Skip to main content

Full text of "A bunch of everlasting; or, Texts that made history"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  07994812  5 


I:  : 


Hmniji 

\" 


^•-.O-^^  'A'-^  ' 


'^  \  K 


A  BUNCH 
OF    EVERLASTINGS 

OR 

TEXTS  THAT  MADE  HISTORY 
A  VOLUME  OF  SERMONS 

F.^  W:  BOREHAM 

\ 

AUTHOR   or 

"a  reel  of  rainbow";    "the  uttermost  star";    "the  silver  shadow"; 

"the  other  su  f  of  the  hill";  "faces  in  the  fire";  "mushrooms 

ON   the   mook";    "the  golden    milestone";    "mountains 

in  the  mi:i";    "the  luggage  or  lifi,"  etc. 


"There  still  is  need  for  martjn*s  and  apostles, 
There  still  are  texts  for  never-dying  song." 

— Lowell. 


THE  ABINGDON  PRESS 
NEW  YORK  CINCINNATI 


THEi:".-  '  YDr.K 
PUBLi::  LlBHARY 

-816032 

ASTOR,  LENOX  AND 

TILDEN  FOUNDATIONS 

R  J  920  L 


Copyright,  1920,  by 
F.  W.  BOREHAM 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

By  Way  of  Introduction 5 

I.     Thomas  Chalmers'  Text 7 

II,     Martin  Luther's  Text i8 

III.  Sir  John  Franklin's  Text 28 

IV.  Thomas  Boston's  Text 39 

V .     Hugh  Latimer's  Text 51 

VI.    John  Bunyan's  Text 62 

VII.     Sir  Walter  Scott's  Text 73 

VIII .     Oliver  Cromwell's  Text 83 

IX .     Francis  Xavier's  Text 92 

X.    J.  B.  Cough's  Text 99 

\               XI.     John  Knox's  Text no 

XII.     William  Cowper's  Text 120 

XIII.     David  Livingstone's  Text 129 

« \           XIV.    C.  H.  Spurgeon's  Text 141 

-jc             XV.     Dean  Stanley's  Text 150 


Contents 

PAGE 

XVI.    William  Carey's  Text i6i 

XVII.    James  Hannington's  Text 173 

XVIII.    William  Wilberforce's  Text 185 

XIX.    John  Wesley's  Text 198 

XX.    William  Knibb's  Text 210 

XXI.    John  Newton's  Text 222 

XXII.  Andrew  Fuller's  Text 235 

XXIII.  Stephen  Grellet's  Text 247 


BY   WAY   OF    INTRODUCTION 

Five  and  twenty  years  ago  to-night  I  was 
solemnly  ordained  a  minister  of  the  everlasting 
gospel.  A  medley  of  most  romantic  circumstances 
conspired  to  fix  indelibly  upon  my  mind  the  pro- 
found impressions  then  created.  I  was  a  total 
stranger  on  this  side  of  the  planet :  I  had  only 
landed  in  New  Zealand  a  few  hours  before.  Yet 
here  I  was  among  a  people  who  were  pleased  to 
recognise  in  me  their  first  minister!  Trembling 
under  the  consciousness  of  my  boyish  inexperience, 
and  shuddering  under  the  awful  burden  imposed 
upon  me  by  the  Ordination  Charge,  I  felt  that  life 
had  suddenly  become  tremendous.  I  was  doing 
business  in  deep  waters!  As  a  recognition  of  the 
goodness  and  mercy  that  have  followed  me  all  the 
days  of  my  ministerial  life,  I  desire,  with  inex- 
pressible thankfulness,  to  send  forth  this  Bunch 
of  Everlastings. 

Frank  W.  Boreham. 

Armadale,  Mexbourne,  Australia. 
March  15th,  1920. 


THOMAS  CHALMERS'  TEXT 

I 

It  was  a  mystery.  Nobody  in  Kilmany  could 
understand  it.  They  were  people  of  the  flock 
and  the  field,  men  of  the  plough  and  the  pas- 
ture. There  were  only  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  families  scattered  across  the  parish,  and  such 
social  life  as  they  enjoyed  all  circled  round  the 
kirk.  They  were  all  very  fond  of  their  young 
minister,  and  very  proud  of  his  distinguished 
academic  attainments.  Already,  in  his  preaching, 
there  were  hints  of  that  'sublime  thunder'  that 
afterwards  rolled  through  the  world.  In  his  later 
years  it  was  said  of  him  that  Scotland  shuddered 
beneath  his  billowy  eloquence  as  a  cathedral 
vibrates  to  the  deep  notes  of  the  organ.  He  be- 
came, as  Lord  Rosebery  has  testified,  the  most 
illustrious  Scotsman  since  John  Knox.  But  his 
farmer-folk  at  Kilmany  could  not  be  expected  to 
foresee  all  this.  They  felt  that  their  minister  was 
no  ordinary  man;  yet  there  was  one  thing  about 
him  that  puzzled  every  member  of  the  congrega- 
tion. The  drovers  talked  of  it  as  they  met  each 
other  on  the  long  and  lonely  roads;  the  women 
discussed  it  as  they  waited  outside  the  kirk  whilst 

7 


8  A  Birnch  of  Everlastings 

their  husbands  harnessed  up  the  horses;  the 
farmers  themselves  referred  to  it  wonderingly 
when  they  talked  things  over  in  the  stockyards  and 
the  market-place.  Mr.  Chalmers  was  only  twenty- 
three.  He  had  matriculated  at  twelve;  had  become 
a  divinity  student  at  fifteen;  and  at  nineteen  had 
been  licensed  to  preach.  Now  that,  with  much 
fear  and  trembling,  he  had  settled  at  Kilmany,  he 
made  a  really  excellent  minister.  He  has  himself 
told  us  that,  as  he  rode  about  his  parish,  his  affec- 
tions flew  before  him.  He  loved  to  get  to  the 
firesides  of  the  people,  and  he  won  from  old  and 
young  their  unstinted  admiration,  their  confidence 
and  their  love.  But  for  all  that,  the  mystery 
remained.  Briefly  stated,  it  was  this :  Why  did 
he  persist  in  preaching  to  these  decent,  well- 
meaning  and  law-abiding  Scottish  farmers  in  a 
strain  that  implied  that  they  ought  all  to  be  in 
gaol?  Why,  Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  did  he  thun- 
der at  them  concerning  the  heinous  wickedness 
of  theft,  of  murder,  and  of  adultery?  After  a  hard 
week's  work  in  field  and  stable,  byre  and  dairy, 
these  sturdy  Scotsmen  drove  to  the  kirk  at  the 
sound  of  the  Sabbath  bell,  only  to  find  themselves 
rated  by  the  minister  as  though  they  had  spent 
the  week  in  open  shame!  They  filed  into  their 
family  pews  with  their  wives  and  their  sons  and 
their  daughters,  and  were  straightway  charged 
with  all  the  crimes  in  the  calendar!  Later  on,  the 
minister  himself  saw  both  the  absurdity  and  the 


Thomas  Chalmers'  Text  9 

pity  of  it.  It  was,  as  he  told  the  good  people  of 
Kilmany,  part  of  his  bitter  self-reproach  that,  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  time  he  spent  among  them, 
'I  could  expatiate  only  on  the  meanness  of  dis- 
honesty, on  the  villany  of  falsehood,  on  the 
despicable  arts  of  calumny,  in  a  word,  upon  all 
those  deformities  of  character  which  awaken  the 
natural  indignation  of  the  human  heart  against  the 
pests  and  disturbers  of  human  society.'  Now  and 
again,  the  brilliant  and  eloquent  young  preacher 
turned  aside  from  this  line  of  things  in  order  to 
denounce  the  designs  of  Napoleon.  But  as  the 
Fifeshire  farmers  saw  no  way  in  which  the  argu- 
ments of  their  minister  were  likely  to  come  under 
the  notice  of  the  tyrant  and  turn  him  from  his  fell 
purpose  of  invading  Britain,  they  were  as  much 
perplexed  by  these  sermons  as  by  the  others.  This 
kind  of  thing  continued  without  a  break  from  1803 
until  181 1 ;  and  the  parish  stood  bewildered. 

II 

From  1803  until  181 1!  But  what  of  the  four 
years  that  followed?  For  he  remained  at  Kilmany 
until  181 5 — the  year  of  Waterloo!  Let  me  set  a 
second  picture  beside  the  one  I  have  already 
painted!  Could  any  contrast  be  greater?  The 
people  were  bewildered  before :  they  were  even 
more  bewildered  now!  The  minister  was  another 
man:  the  kirk  was  another  place!  During  those 
closing  years  at  Kilmany,  Mr.  Chalmers  tJiijndered 


lo  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

against  the  grosser  crimes  no  more.  He  never 
again  held  forth  from  his  pulpit  against  the  in- 
iquities of  the  Napoleonic  programme.  But  every 
Sunday  he  had  something  fresh  to  say  about  the 
love  of  God,  about  the  Cross  of  Christ,  and  about 
the  way  of  salvation.  Every  Sunday  he  urged  his 
people  with  tears  to  repent,  to  believe,  and  to 
enter  into  life  everlasting.  Every  Sunday  he  set 
before  them  the  beauty  of  the  Christian  life,  and, 
by  all  the  arts  of  eloquent  persuasion,  endeavoured 
to  lead  his  people  into  it.  'He  would  bend  over 
the  pulpit,'  writes  one  who  heard  him  both  before 
and  after  the  change,  'he  would  bend  over  the 
pulpit  and  press  us  to  take  the  gift,  as  if  he  held 
it  that  moment  in  his  hand  and  would  not  be  satis- 
fied till  every  one  of  us  had  got  possession  of 
it.  And  often,  when  the  sermon  was  over,  and 
the  psalm  was  sung,  and  he  rose  to  pronounce  the 
blessing,  he  would  break  out  afresh  with  some  new 
entreaty,  unwilling  to  let  us  go  until  he  had  made 
one  more  effort  to  persuade  us  to  accept  it.'  Now 
here  are  the  two  pictures  side  by  side — the  picture 
of  Chalmers  during  his  first  eight  years  at  Kilmany, 
and  the  picture  of  Chalmers  during  his  last  four 
years  there !  The  question  is :  What  happened  in 
1811  to  bring  about  the  change? 

HI 

That   is  the   question;   and   the   answer,   bluntly 
stated,  is  that,  in  181 1,  Chalmers  was  converted! 


Thomas  Chalmers'  Text  n 

He  made  a  startling  discovery — the  most  sensational 
discovery  that  any  man  ever  made.  He  had  oc- 
cupied all  the  years  of  his  ministry  on  the  Ten 
Commandments;  he  now  discovered,  not  only  that 
there  are  more  commandments  than  ten,  but  that 
the  greatest  commandments  of  all  are  not  to 
be  found  among  the  ten!  The  experience  of 
Chalmers  resembles  in  many  respects  the  experi- 
ence of  the  Marquis  of  Lossie.  Readers  of  George 
Macdonald's  Malcolm  will  never  forget  the  chap- 
ter on  'The  Marquis  and  the  Schoolmaster.'  The 
dying  m'arquis  sends  for  the  devout  schoolmaster, 
Mr.  Graham.  The  schoolmaster  knows  his  man, 
and  goes  cautiously  to  work. 

*Are  you  satisfied  with  yourself,  my  lord?' 

*No,  by  God!' 

*  You  would  like  to  be  better  ?' 

*Yes;  but  how  is  a  poor  devil  to  get  out  of  this 
infernal  scrape?' 

'Keep  the  commandments!' 

'That's  it,  of  course;  but  there's  no  time!' 

*If  there  were  but  time  to  draw  another  breath, 
there  would  be  time  to  begin !' 

'How  am  I  to  begin?  Which  am  I  to  begin 
with?' 

'There  is  one  commandment  which  includes  all 
the  rest !' 

'Which  is  that?' 

'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt 
he  saved!' 


12  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

When  the  Marquis  of  Lossie  passed  from  the 
ten  commandments  to  the  commandment  that  in- 
cludes all  the  ten,  he  found  the  peace  for  which 
he  hungered,  and,  strangely  enough,  Chalmers  en- 
tered into  life  in  a  precisely  similar  way. 

IV 

'I  am  much  taken,'  he  says  in  his  journal,  in 
May,  1811,  'I  am  much  taken  with  Walker's  obser- 
vation that  we  are  commanded  to  believe  on  the 
Son  of  God !' 

Commanded! 

The  Ten  Commandments ! 

The  Commandment  that  includes  all  the  Com- 
mandments! 

'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shall 
be  saved!' 

That  was  the  Marquis  of  Lossie's  text,  and  it 
was  Chalmers'. 

At  about  this  time,  he  was  overtaken  by  a  serious 
illness.  He  always  regarded  those  days  of  feeble- 
ness and  confinement  as  the  critical  days  in  his 
spiritual  history.  Long  afterwards,  when  the  ex- 
perience of  the  years  had  shown  that  the  impressions 
then  made  were  not  transitory,  he  wrote  to  his 
brother  giving  him  an  account  of  the  change  that 
then  overtook  him.  He  describes  it  as  a  great 
revolution  in  all  his  methods  of  thought.  *I  am 
now  most  thoroughly  of  opinion,'  he  goes  on,  'that 
on  the  system  of  "Do  this  and  live!"  no  peace  can 


Thomas  Chalmers'  Text  13 

ever  be  attained.  It  is  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  and  thou  shalt  he  saved!"  When  this  behef 
enters  the  heart,  joy  and  confidence  enter  along 
with  it!' 

'Thus,'  says  Dr.  Hanna  in  his  great  biography 
of  Chalmers,  'thus  we  see  him  stepping  from  the 
treacherous  ground  of  "Do  and  live!"  to  place  his 
feet  upon  the  firm  foundation  of  "Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt  he  saved!" ' 

Do! — The  Ten  Commandments — that  was  his 
theme  at  Kilmany  for  eight  long  years! 

Believe! — The  Commandment  that  includes  all 
the  Commandments — that  was  the  word  that  trans- 
formed his  life  and  transfigured  his  ministry! 

'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved!' 


The  result  of  that  change  we  have  partly  seen. 
But  only  partly.  We  have  seen  it  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  pew.  We  have  seen  the  farmer- folk 
of  Kilmany  astonished  as  they  caught  a  new  note 
in  the  minister's  preaching,  a  new  accent  in  the 
minister's  voice.  But  we  must  see  the  change  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  pulpit.  And,  as  seen  from 
the  pulpit,  the  result  of  the  transformation  was 
even  more  surprising  and  sensational.  Chalmers 
alone  can  tell  that  story,  and  we  must  let  him  tell 
it  in  his  own  way.  The  twelve  years  at  Kilmany — 
the  eight  hefore  the  change,  and  the  four  after  it — 


14  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

have  come  to  an  end  at  last ;  and,  at  a  special  meeting 
called  for  the  purpose,  Mr.  Chalmers  is  taking  a 
sorrowful  farewell  of  his  first  congregation.  The 
farmers  and  their  wives  have  driven  in  from  far 
and  near.  Their  minister  has  been  called  to  a  great 
city  charge;  they  are  proud  of  it;  but  they  find  it 
hard  to  give  him  up.  The  valedictory  speeches 
have  all  been  made,  and  now  Mr.  Chalmers  rises 
to  reply.  After  a  feeling  acknowledgement  of  the 
compliments  paid  him,  he  utters  one  of  the  most 
impressive  and  valuable  testimonies  to  which  any 
minister  ever  gave  expression.  *I  cannot  but  record,' 
he  says,  'the  effect  of  an  actual  though  undesigned 
experiment  which  I  prosecuted  for  upwards  of 
twelve  years  among  you.  For  the  first  eight  years 
of  that  time  I  could  expatiate  only  on  the  meanness 
of  dishonesty,  on  the  villany  of  falsehood,  on  the 
despicable  arts  of  calumny,  in  a  word,  upon  all 
those  deformities  of  character  which  awaken  the 
natural  indignation  of  the  human  heart  against  the 
pests  and  disturbers  of  human  society.  But  the 
interesting  fact  is,  that,  during  the  whole  of  that 
period,  I  never  once  heard  of  any  reformation  being 
wrought  amongst  my  people.  All  the  vehemence 
with  which  I  urged  the  virtues  and  the  proprieties 
of  social  life  had  not  the  weight  of  a  feather  on 
the  moral  habits  of  my  parishioners.  It  was  not 
until  the  free  offer  of  forgiveness  through  the  blood 
of  Christ  was  urged  upon  the  acceptance  of  my 
hearers  that  I  ever  heard  of  any  of  those  subordi- 


Thomas  Chalmers'  Text  15 

nate  reformations  which  I  made  the  ultimate  object 
of  my  earlier  ministrations.'  And  he  closes  that 
farewell  speech  with  these  memorable  words :  'You 
have  taught  me,'  he  says,  'that  to  preach  Christ  is 
the  only  effective  way  of  preaching  morality;  and 
out  of  your  humble  cottages  I  have  gathered  a 
lesson  which,  in  all  its  simplicity,  I  shall  carry  into 
a  wider  theatre.' 

Do! — The  Ten  Commandments — that  was  his 
theme  at  Kilmany  for  eight  long  years,  and  it  had 
not  the  weight  of  a  feather ! 

Believe! — The  Commandment  that  includes  all 
the  Commandments — that  was  his  theme  for  the 
last  four  years,  and  he  beheld  its  gracious  and 
renovating  effects  in  every  home  in  the  parish! 

'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shall 
he  saved!' 

With  that  great  witness  on  his  lips,  Chalmers 
lays  down  his  charge  at  Kilmany,  and  plunges  into 
a  larger  sphere  to  make  world-history! 

VI 

^Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved!'  Chalmers  greatly  believed  and  was 
greatly  saved.  He  was  saved  from  all  sin  and 
made  saintly.  *If  ever  a  halo  surrounded  a 
saint,'  declares  Lord  Rosebery,  *it  encompassed 
Chalmers!'  He  was  saved  from  all  littleness  and 
made  great.  Mr.  Gladstone  used  to  say  of  him 
that    the    world    can    never    forget    'his    warrior 


1 6  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

grandeur,  his  unbounded  philanthropy,  his  strength 
of  purpose,  his  mental  integrity,  his  absorbed  and 
absorbing  earnestness;  and,  above  all,  his  singular 
simplicity ;  he  was  one  of  nature's  nobles.'  *A  strong 
featured  man,'  said  Carlyle,  thinking  of  the  massive 
form,  the  leonine  head  and  the  commanding  counte- 
nance of  his  old  friend;  *a  strong  featured  man, 
and  of  very  beautiful  character.'  When  I  want  a 
definition  of  the  salvation  that  comes  by  faith,  I 
like  to  think  of  Thomas  Chalmers. 

VII 

Yes;  he  greatly  believed  and  was  greatly  saved; 
he  greatly  lived  and  greatly  died.  It  is  a  Sunday 
evening.  He — now  an  old  man  of  sixty-seven — has 
remained  at  home,  and  has  spent  a  delightful  eve- 
ning with  his  children  and  grandchildren.  It  is  one 
of  the  happiest  evenings  that  they  have  ever  spent 
together.  *We  had  family  worship  this  morning,' 
the  old  doctor  says  to  a  minister  who  happens  to 
be  present,  'but  you  must  give  us  worship  again 
this  evening.  I  expect  to  give  worship  in  the 
morning!'  Immediately  after  prayers  he  withdraws, 
smiling  and  waving  his  hands  to  them  all  and 
wishing  them,  'a  general  good-night!'  They  call 
him  in  the  morning:  but  there  is  no  response.  'I 
expect  to  give  worship  in  the  morning!'  he  had  said ; 
and  he  has  gone  to  give  it !  He  is  sitting  up  in  bed, 
half  erect,  his  head  reclining  gently  on  the  pillow; 
the  expression  of  his  countenance  that  of  fixed  and 


Thomas  Chalmers'  Text  17 

majestic  repose.  His  students  liked  to  think  that 
their  old  master  had  been  translated  at  the  zenith 
of  his  powers :  he  felt  no  touch  of  senile  decay. 

'Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved!'  What  is  it  to  be  saved?  I  do  not  know. 
No  man  knows.  But  as  I  think  of  the  transforma- 
tion that  the  text  effected  in  the  experience  of 
Chalmers;  as  I  contemplate  his  valiant  and  un- 
selfish life;  together  with  his  beautiful  and  glorious 
death;  and  as  I  try  to  conceive  of  the  felicity  into 
which  that  Sunday  night  he  entered,  I  can  form  an 
idea. 


II 

MARTIN  LUTHER'S  TEXT 


It  goes  without  saying  that  the  text  that  made 
Martin  Luther  made  history  with  a  vengeance. 
When,  through  its  mystical  but  mighty  ministry, 
Martin  Luther  entered  into  newness  of  Hfe,  the 
face  of  the  world  was  changed.  It  was  as  though 
all  the  windows  of  Europe  had  been  suddenly 
thrown  open,  and  the  sunshine  came  streaming  in 
everywhere.  The  destinies  of  empires  were  turned 
that  day  into  a  new  channel.  Carlyle  has  a  stirring 
and  dramatic  chapter  in  which  he  shows  that  every 
nation  under  heaven  stood  or  fell  according  to  the 
attitude  that  it  assumed  towards  Martin  Luther, 
*I  call  this  Luther  a  true  Great  Man,'  he  exclaims. 
*He  is  great  in  intellect,  great  in  courage,  great  in 
affection  and  integrity;  one  of  our  most  lovable 
and  gracious  men.  He  is  great,  not  as  a  hewn 
obelisk  is  great,  but  as  an  Alpine  mountain  is  great ; 
so  simple,  honest,  spontaneous;  not  setting  himself 
up  to  be  great,  but  there  for  quite  another  purpose 
than  the  purpose  of  being  great!'  'A  mighty  man,' 
he  says  again;  what  were  all  emperors,  popes  and 
potentates  in  comparison?  His  light  was  to  flame 
as  a  beacon  over  long  centuries  and  epochs  of  the 

i8 


Martin  Luther's  Text  19 

world ;  the  whole  world  and  its  history  was  waiting 
for  this  man !'  And  elsewhere  he  declares  that  the 
moment  in  which  Luther  defied  the  wrath  of  the 
Diet  of  Worms  was  the  greatest  moment  in  the 
modern  history  of  men.  Here,  then,  was  the  man; 
what  was  the  text  that  made  him  ? 

II 

Let  us  visit  a  couple  of  very  interesting  Euro- 
pean libraries!  And  here,  in  the  Convent  Library 
at  Erfurt,  we  are  shown  an  exceedingly  famous 
and  beautiful  picture.  It  represents  Luther  as  a 
young  monk  of  four  and  twenty,  poring  in  the 
early  morning  over  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures  to 
which  a  bit  of  broken  chain  is  hanging.  The  dawn 
is  stealing  through  the  open  lattice,  illumining  both 
the  open  Bible  and  the  eager  face  of  its  reader. 
And  on  the  page  that  the  young  monk  so  intently 
studies  are  to  be  seen  the  words:  'The  just  shall 
live  by  faith.' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!* 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

These,  then,  are  the  words  that  made  the  world 
all  over  again.  And  now,  leaving  the  Convent 
Library  at  Erfurt,  let  us  visit  another  library,  the 
Library  of  Rudolstadt!  For  here,  in  a  glass  case, 
we  shall  discover  a  manuscript  that  will  fascinate 
us.  It  is  a  letter  in  the  handwriting  of  Dr.  Paul 
Luther,  the  reformer's  youngest  son.  *In  the 
year  1544,'  we  read,  'my  late  dearest  father,  in 


20  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

the  presence  of  us  all,  narrated  the  whole  story  of 
his  journey  to  Rome.  He  acknowledged  with  great 
joy  that,  in  that  city,  through  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ,  he  had  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth 
of  the  everlasting  gospel.  It  happened  in  this  way. 
As  he  repeated  his  prayers  on  the  Lateran  staircase, 
the  words  of  the  Prophet  Habakkuk  camte  suddenly 
to  his  mind :  "The  just  shall  live  by  faith."  There- 
upon he  ceased  his  prayers,  returned  to  Witten- 
berg, and  took  this  as  the  chief  foundation  of  all  his 
doctrine.' 

*The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!* 

The  picture  in  the  one  library,  and  the  manuscript 
in  the  other,  have  told  us  all  that  we  desire  to 
know. 

Ill 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

The  words  do  not  flash  or  glitter.  Like  the  ocean, 
they  do  not  give  any  indication  upon  the  surface 
of  the  profundities  and  mysteries  that  lie  concealed 
beneath.  And  yet  of  what  other  text  can  it  be 
said  that,  occurring  in  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  thrice 
quoted  in  the  New? 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!'  cries  the  Prophet. 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!'  says  Paul,  when 
he  addresses  a  letter  to  the  greatest  of  the  European 
churches. 


Martin  Luther's  Text  ax 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!'  he  says  again,  in 
his  letter  to  the  greatest  of  the  Asiatic  churches. 

*The  just  shall  live  by  faith!'  says  the  writer  of 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  addressing  himself  to 
Jews. 

It  is  as  though  it  were  the  sum  and  substance  of 
everything,  to  be  proclaimed  by  prophets  in  the 
old  dispensation,  and  echoed  by  apostles  in  the 
new;  to  be  translated  into  all  languages  and  trans- 
mitted to  every  section  of  the  habitable  earth. 
Indeed,  Bishop  Lightfoot  as  good  as  says  that  the 
words  represent  the  concentration  and  epitome  of 
all  revealed  religion.  'The  whole  law,'  he  says, 
'was  given  to  Moses  in  six  hundred  and  thirteen 
precepts.  David,  in  the  fifteenth  Psalm,  brings 
them  all  within  the  compass  of  eleven.  Isaiah  re- 
duces them  to  six;  Micah  to  three;  and  Isaiah, 
in  a  later  passage,  to  two.  But  Habakkuk  con- 
denses them  all  into  one :  "The  just  shall  live  by 
faith!"' 

And  this  string  of  monosyllables  that  sums 
up  everything  and  is  sent  to  everybody — the  old 
world's  text :  the  new  world's  t6xt :  the  prophet's 
text:  the  Jew's  text:  the  European's  text:  the 
Asiatic's  text:  everybody's  text — is,  in  a  special 
and  peculiar  sense,  Martin  Luther's  text.  We 
made  that  discovery  in  the  libraries  of  Erfurt 
and  Rudolstadt;  and  we  shall,  as  we  proceed, 
find  abundant  evidence  to  confirm  us  in  that  con- 
clusion. 


23  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

IV 

For,  strangely  enough,  the  text  that  echoed 
itself  three  times  in  the  New  Testament,  echoed 
itself  three  times  also  in  the  experience  of  Luther. 
It  met  him  at  Wittenberg,  it  met  him  at  Bologna, 
and  it  finally  mastered  him  at  Rome. 

It  was  at  Wittenberg  that  the  incident  occurred 
which  we  have  already  seen  transferred  to  the 
painter's  canvas.  In  the  retirement  of  his  quiet 
cell,  while  the  world  is  still  wrapped  in  slumber, 
he  pores  over  the  epistle  to  the  Romans.  Paul's 
quotation  from  Habakkuk  strangely  captivates  him. 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

'This  precept,'  says  the  historian,  'fascinates 
him.  "For  the  just,  then,"  he  says  to  himself, 
"there  is  a  life  different  from  that  of  other  men; 
and  this  life  is  the  gift  of  faith !"  This  promise, 
to  which  he  opens  all  his  heart,  as  if  God  had  placed 
it  there  specially  for  him,  unveils  to  him  the 
mystery  of  the  Christian  life.  For  years  after- 
wards, in  the  midst  of  his  numerous  occupations, 
he  fancies  that  he  still  hears  the  words  repeating 
themselves  to  him  over  and  over  again.' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!' 

Years  pass.  Luther  travels.  In  the  course  of 
his  journey,  he  crosses  the  Alps,  is  entertained  at 
a  Benedictine  Convent  at  Bologna,  and   is  there 


Martin  Luther's  Text  23 

overtaken  by  a  serious  sickness.  His  mind  relapses 
into  utmost  darkness  and  dejection.  To  die  thus, 
under  a  burning  sky  and  in  a  foreign  land !  He 
shudders  at  the  thought.  'The  sense  of  his  sinful- 
ness troubles  him;  the  prospect  of  judgement  fills 
him  with  dread.  But  at  the  very  moment  at  which 
these  terrors  reach  their  highest  pitch,  the  words 
that  had  already  struck  him  at  Wittenberg  recur 
forcibly  to  his  memory  and  enlighten  his  soul  like 
a  ray  from  heaven — 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 
Thus   restored   and    comforted,'    the    record    con- 
cludes, 'he  soon  regains  his  health  and  resumes  his 
journey.' 

The  third  of  these  experiences — the  experience 
narrated  in  that  fireside  conversation  of  which  the 
manuscript  at  Rudolstadt  has  told  us — befalls  him 
at  Rome.  'Wishing  to  obtain  an  indulgence 
promised  by  the  Pope  to  all  who  shall  ascend 
Pilate's  Staircase  on  their  knees,  the  good  Saxon 
monk  is  painfully  creeping  up  those  steps  which, 
he  is  told,  were  miraculously  transported  from 
Jerusalem  to  Rome.  Whilst  he  is  performing  this 
meritorious  act,  however,  he  thinks  he  hears  a 
voice  of  thunder  crying,  as  at  Wittenberg  and 
Bologna — 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 

'These  words,  that  twice  before  have  struck  him 


34  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

like  the  voice  of  an  angel  from  heaven,  resound 
unceasingly  and  powerfully  within  him.  He  rises 
in  amazement  from  the  steps  up  which  he  is  drag- 
ging his  body:  he  shudders  at  himself:  he  is 
ashamed  at  seeing  to  what  a  depth  superstition 
plunged  him.  He  flies  far  from  the  scene  of  his 
folly.' 

Thus,  thrice  in  the  New  Testament  and  thrice 
in  the  life  of  Luther,  the  text  speaks  with  singular 
appropriateness  and  effect. 

V 

*This  powerful  text,'  remarks  Merle  D'Aubigne, 
*has  a  mysterious  influence  on  the  life  of  Luther. 
It  was  a  creative  sentence,  both  for  the  reformer 
and  for  the  Reformation.  It  was  in  these  words 
that  God  then  said,  "Let  there  be  light !"  and  there 
was  light!' 

VI 

It  was  the  unveiling  of  the  Face  of  God !  Until 
this  great  transforming  text  flashed  its  light  into 
the  soul  of  Luther,  his  thought  of  God  was  a  pagan 
thought.  And  the  pagan  thought  is  an  unjust 
thought,  an  unworthy  thought,  a  cruel  thought. 
Look  at  this  Indian  devotee!  From  head  to  foot 
he  bears  the  marks  of  the  torture  that  he  has  in- 
flicted upon  his  body  in  his  frantic  efforts  to  give 
pleasure  to  his  god.  His  back  is  a  tangle  of  scars. 
The  flesh  has  been  lacerated  by  the  pitiless  hooks 


Martin  Luther's  Text  25 

by  which  he  has  swung  himself  on  the  terrible 
churuka.  Iron  spears  have  been  repeatedly  run 
through  his  tongue.  His  ears  are  torn  to  ribbons. 
What  does  it  mean?  It  can  only  mean  that  he 
worships  a  fiend!  His  god  loves  to  see  him  in 
anguish!  His  cries  of  pain  are  music  in  the  ears 
of  the  deity  whom  he  adores !  This  ceaseless  orgy 
of  torture  is  his  futile  endeavour  to  satisfy  the 
idol's  lust  for  blood.  Luther  made  precisely  the 
same  mistake.  To  his  sensitive  mind,  every  thought 
of  God  was  a  thing  of  terror.  'When  I  was  young,' 
he  tells  us,  *it  happened  that  at  Eisleben,  on  Corpus 
Christi  day,  I  was  walking  with  the  procession, 
when,  suddenly,  the  sight  of  the  Holy  Sacrament 
which  was  carried  by  Doctor  Staupitz,  so  terrified 
me  that  a  cold  sweat  covered  my  body  and  I  believed 
myself  dying  of  terror.'  All  through  his  convent 
days  he  proceeds  upon  the  assumption  that  God 
gloats  over  his  misery.  His  life  is  a  long  drawn 
out  agony.  He  creeps  like  a  shadow  along  the  gal- 
leries of  the  cloister,  the  walls  echoing  with  his 
dismal  moanings.  His  body  wastes  to  a  skeleton; 
his  strength  ebbs  away :  on  more  than  one  occasion 
his  brother  monks  find  him  prostrate  on  the  convent 
floor  and  pick  him  up  for  dead.  And  all  the  time 
he  thinks  of  God  as  One  who  can  find  delight  in 
these  continuous  torments!  The  just  shall  live, 
he  says  to  himself,  by  penance  and  by  pain.  The 
just  shall  live  by  fasting:  the  just  shall  live  by 
fear. 


26  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

VII 

*The  just  shall  live  by  fear!'  Luther  mutters  to 
himself  every  day  of  his  life. 

'The  just  shall  live  by  faith!'  says  the  text  that 
breaks  upon  him  like  a  light  from  heaven. 

'By  fear!  By  fear!' 

'By  faith!  By  faith!' 

And  what  is  faith?  The  theologians  may  find 
difficulty  in  defining  it,  yet  every  little  child  knows 
what  it  is.  In  all  the  days  of  my  own  ministry  I 
have  found  only  one  definition  that  has  satisfied 
me,  and  whenever  I  have  had  occasion  to  speak  of 
faith,  I  have  recited  it.     It  is  Bishop  O'Brien's: — 

'They  who  know  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  a 
promise,  know  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  the  Gospel; 
they  who  know  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  a  remedy, 
know  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  the  blood  of  the 
Redeemer;  they  who  know  what  is  meant  by  faith 
in  a  physician,  faith  in  an  advocate,  faith  in  a  friend, 
know,  too,  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.' 

With  the  coming  of  the  text,  Luther  passes  from 
the  realm  of  fear  into  the  realm  of  faith.  It  is  like 
passing  from  the  rigours  of  an  arctic  night  into 
the  sunshine  of  a  summer  day;  it  is  like  passing 
from  a  crowded  city  slum  into  the  fields  where 
the  daffodils  dance  and  the  linnets  sing;  it  is  like 
passing  into  a  new  world;  it  is  like  entering  Para- 
dise! 


Blartin  Luther's  Text  27 


VIII 


Yes,  it  is  like  entering  Paradise!  The  expression 
is  his,  not  mine.  'Before  those  words  broke  upon 
my  mind,'  he  says,  'I  hated  God  and  was  angry 
with  Him  because,  not  content  with  frightening  us 
sinners  by  the  law  and  by  the  miseries  of  life,  he 
still  further  increased  our  torture  by  the  gospel. 
But  when,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  I  understood  these 
words — 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith!" 
— then  I  felt  born  again  like  a  new  man;  I  entered 
through  the  open  doors  into  the  very  Paradise  of 
God!' 

'Henceforward,'  he  says  again,  'I  saw  the  beloved 
and  holy  Scriptures  with  other  eyes.  The  words 
that  I  had  previously  detested,  I  began  from  that 
hour  to  value  and  to  love  as  the  sweetest  and  most 
consoling  words  in  the  Bible.  In  very  truth,  this 
text  was  to  me  the  true  gate  of  Paradise!' 

'An  open  door  into  the  very  Paradise  of  God!' 

'This  text  was  to  me  the  true  gate  of  Paradise!' 

And  they  who  enter  into  the  City  of  God  by  that 
gate  will  go  no  more  out  for  ever. 


Ill 

SIR  JOHN  FRANKLIN'S  TEXT 


A  HEAP  of  books  and  bones — and  that  was  all! 
One  after  another,  no  fewer  than  forty  intrepid 
navigators  had  invaded  the  awful  solitudes  of  the 
Arctic  seas  in  quest  of  some  trace  of  Sir  John 
Franklin  and  his  gallant  men;  and  this  was  the 
tardy  and  the  meagre  reward  of  those  long,  long 
years  of  search!  On  the  snow-bound  coast  of  a 
large  but  inhospitable  island,  Sir  Francis  McClintock 
discovered  an  overturned  and  dilapidated  boat. 
Underneath  it,  together  with  a  few  guns  and 
watches,  they  found  a  collection  of  bones  and  of 
books.  The  men  had  been  more  than  ten  years 
dead.  Sir  John  Franklin,  it  was  known,  from 
documents  found  elsewhere,  had  died  upon  his  ship. 
His  last  moments  were  cheered  by  the  knowledge, 
which  came  to  him  just  in  time,  that  the  expedition 
had  been  successful,  and  that  the  long-dreamed-of 
North-West-Passage  had  been  proved  to  be  a  fact. 
The  other  miembers  of  the  expedition,  more  than  a 
hundred  and  twenty  men,  had  made  an  attempt  to 
save  their  lives  by  an  overland  dash.  The  natives 
had  seen  that  shadowy  and  wavering  line  of  wan- 
derers.    They  were  very  thin,  the  Eskimos  said, 

28 


Sir  John  Franklin's  Text  29 

and  could  with  difficulty  stagger  along.  With  every 
mile,  some  fell  out  and  lay  down  in  the  snow  to  die. 
Others,  according  to  an  old  native  woman  who  met 
them,  seemed  to  die  upon  their  feet,  and  they  only 
fell  because  death  had  already  overtaken  them.  But, 
of  all  the  members  of  the  Franklin  expedition,  these 
were  the  first  whose  bones  were  actually  found. 
And,  with  the  bones,  some  books !  It  was  the  bones 
that  principally  interested  their  discoverers:  it  is 
the  books  that  must  principally  interest  us.  For 
some  of  these  saturated  and  frozen  volumes  were 
once  the  personal  property  of  Sir  John  Franklin. 
Do  they  not  still  bear  his  name  ?  One  of  them  is  a 
battered  copy  of  Dr.  John  Todd's  Student's  Manual. 
Sir  John  has  turned  down  a  leaf  in  order  to  mark 
a  passage  that  appears  on  almost  the  last  page  of  the 
book. 

*  "Are  you  not  afraid  to  die?"  * 

*No!' 

'No !  Why  does  the  uncertainty  of  another  state 
give  you  no  concern?' 

'Because  God  has  said  to  me:  "Fear  not;  when 
thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee; 
and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow  thee!" ' 

There,  as  though  his  frozen  finger  pointed  to  it, 
stands  Sir  John  Franklin's  text. 

II 

'The  waters!   The  waters!' 

'The  beckoning,  challenging  waters!' 


30  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'When  thou  passe st  through  the  waters!* 
From  his  earliest  boyhood  the  waters  had  called 
him.  He  lived  in  an  inland  town :  his  parents  de- 
signed him  for  the  church :  he  was  to  be  a  bishop, 
so  they  said !  But  a  holiday  at  the  seaside  makes 
all  the  difference.  He  walks  up  and  down  the  sands 
looking  out  on  the  infinite  expanse  of  water.  He 
climbs  the  broken  cliffs,  and  shading  his  eyes  with  his 
hand,  watches  the  great  ships  vanish  over  the  dis- 
tant skyline.  The  unseen  taunts  his  imagination : 
it  alters  the  whole  course  of  his  life.  The  sight  of 
the  sea  awakens  a  tempest  of  strange  passions  in 
his  soul.  Distant  voices  call  him  and  distant  fingers 
beckon.  To  be  a  sailor!  To  be  the  first  that  ever 
burst  into  some  silent  sea!  His  fancy  catches  fire 
at  the  very  thought  of  it! 
The  waters!  The  waters! 
The  call  of  the  waters! 
'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters!' 
He  yields  himself  to  the  impulse  that  he  scarcely 
has  the  power  to  resist.  He  gives  himself  to  the 
waters,  and  he  learns  the  business  of  seamanship 
from  the  most  distinguished  masters  of  all  time. 
With  Matthew  Flinders,  the  most  audacious  and 
the  most  unfortunate  of  our  Australian  explorers, 
he  circumnavigates  this  great  continent;  whilst  at 
Copenhagen  and  Trafalgar  he  fights  beneath  'the 
greatest  sailor  since  the  world  began,'  He  makes 
friends,  too,  with  men  who  have  sailed  with  Cap- 
tain Cook,  from  one  of  whom,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  he 


Sir  John  Franklin's  Text  31 

catches  the  inspiration  that  sends  him  cruising  into 
Arctic  seas.  But  whether  in  peaceful  exploration  or 
amidst  the  excitements  of  war,  whether  in  the 
sunny  South  or  in  the  frigid  and  desolate  North, 
he  is  for  ever  listening  to  the  voices  of  the  waters. 
He  knows  what  the  wild  waves  are  saying.  They 
are  calling  him  to  come.  And  he  obeys.  For  in  his 
heart  he  cherishes  a  wonderful  secret.  The  un- 
known waters  are  not  as  lonely  as  they  seem. 

The  shining  tropical  waters! 

The  frozen  polar  waters! 

The  unseen,  unsailed  waters! 

'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee!' 

The  delightful  eyes  of  Franklin  behold  a  sea  of 
significance  in  that. 

HI 

A  dauntless  explorer  and  a  brilliant  discoverer 
was  Franklin,  but  by  far  the  most  fruitful  dis- 
covery of  his  adventurous  life  was  made  in  1820, 
He  was  then  in  his  thirty-fifth  year,  and  was  un- 
dergoing his  first  experience  of  the  ice-bound  North. 
He  was  in  charge  of  the  overland  section  of  the 
expedition,  and  was  compelled  to  winter  at  Fort 
Enterprise,  a  desolate  spot  half  way  between  the 
Great  Bear  Lake  and  the  Great  Slave  Lake.  It 
was  a  weird  experience — so  cold,  so  dark,  so  still! 
In  a  letter  to  his  sister,  written  from  this  out- 
landish solitude,  he  speaks  of  the  astonishing  way 


32  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

in  which,  during  the  intense  Arctic  silence,  his 
Bible  breaks  with  new  beauty  upon  him.  It  is  not 
the  same  book.  The  surprises  grow  in  novelty  and 
wonder  every  day.  Everything  in  the  sacred  vol- 
ume, and  especially  the  central  story — the  story 
of  redeeming  love — acquires  a  new  glory  in  his  en- 
raptured eyes.  In  this  hushed  wilderness  of  snow 
and  ice,  he  has  abundant  time  for  thought.  Such 
serious  reflection,  he  says,  must  soon  convince  a 
sinner  of  his  guilt,  of  his  inability  to  do  anything 
to  save  himself,  and  of  his  urgent  need  of  de- 
liverance. 'If,  under  this  conviction,  he  should 
enquire,  ''How,  then,  can  I  he  saved?"  would  it  not 
be  joy  unspeakable  for  him  to  find  that  the  gospel 
points  out  the  way?  Christ  who  died  for  the  sal- 
vation of  sinners  is  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the 
Life.  Whoso  cometh  unto  Hint  in  full  purpose  of 
heart  shall  in  no  wise  he  cast  out.  Can  anything 
be  more  cheering  than  these  assurances,  or  better 
calculated  to  fill  the  mind  with  heavenly  impres- 
sions and  lift  up  the  heart  in  grateful  adoration  to 
God?' 

'How,  then,  can  I  he  saved?' 

7  am  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life.  Him 
that  cometh  unto  Me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.* 

He  has  heard  the  call  of  the  waters;  and  on  his 
very  first  venture  into  the  cold  and  silent  North, 
he  has  discovered  this!  He  has  found,  not  only 
a  Saviour,  but  a  Friend.  He  has  received  the 
assurance,  on  whatever  seas  he  sails,  of  a  divine 


Sir  John  Franklin's  Text  33 

Presence,  a  sacred  Comradeship;  and,  to  the  end  of 
his  life,  he  never  ceased  to  prize  it. 


IV 

The  saint  is  never  cast  in  a  mould:  no  two  are 
alike.  On  my  desk  at  this  moment  lie  two  books 
side  by  side.  One  is  the  Life  of  Sir  John  Franklin, 
the  other  is  Brother  Lawrence's  Practice  of  the 
Presence  of  God.  Can  any  greater  contrast  be 
imagined?  Here  are  two  types  of  saintliness: 
neither  appears  to  have  anything  in  common  with 
the  other.  For  one  man  is  a  monk :  the  other  is 
a  mariner.  The  one  is  a  recluse,  moving  among 
the  cells  and  cloisters  of  a  Carmelite  Monastery: 
the  other  travels  over  all  the  continents  and  sails 
into  all  the  seas.  The  one  is  essentially  an  ascetic: 
the  other  is  essentially  a  man  of  the  world.  The 
one  is  pale  and  thin  and  sad:  the  other  is  bluff 
and  bronzed  and  jolly.  And  yet  I  am  impressed 
at  this  moment,  not  by  the  contrast,  but  by  the 
similitude.  Let  us  look  for  a  moment  beneath  the 
trappings  alike  of  the  monk  and  of  the  mariner; 
and,  in  each  case,  let  us  search  the  soul  of  the  man. 

'I  have  quitted  all  forms  of  devotion,'  says 
Brother  Lawrence,  'but  those  to  which  my  state 
obliges  me.  And  I  make  it  my  business  only  to 
persevere  in  His  holy  presence.  I  am  assured  be- 
yond all  doubt  that  my  soul  has  been  with  God 
above  these  thirty  years.     Were  I  a  preacher,  I 


34  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

should  above  all  other  things  preach  the  practice 
of  the  presence  of  God;  and,  were  I  a  director,  I 
should  advise  all  the  world  to  it,  so  necessary  do 
I  think  it,  and  so  easy,  too.  I  cannot  imagine  how 
religious  persons  can  live  satisfied  without  the 
practice  of  the  presecne  of  God:  while  I  am  with 
Him  I  fear  nothing,  but  the  least  turning  from 
Him  is  insupportable.' 

Now,  had  I  not  revealed  the  source  of  these 
words,  nobody  could  have  told  whether  I  had  copied 
them  from  the  conversations  of  the  monk  or  from 
the  journal  of  the  mariner.  They  fell  from  the 
lips  of  Brother  Lawrence;  but  they  might  just  as 
as  easily  have  occurred  in  the  correspondence  of 
Franklin.  For  it  was  the  joy  of  Franklin's  life, 
and  the  comfort  of  his  death,  that  he  could  never 
be  alone.  'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters/ 
the  promise  said,  'I  will  he  with  thee' ;  and  he  be- 
lieved it.  The  thought  runs  through  all  his  fare- 
well letters.  His  leave-taking  reminds  one  of 
Enoch  Arden's. 

Keep  everything  shipshape,  for  I  must  go! 
And  fear  no  more  for  me;  or,  if  you  fear, 
Cast  all  your  cares  on  God ;  that  anchor  holds ! 
Is  He  not  yonder  in  those  uttermost 
Parts  of  the  morning?    If  I  flee  to  these, 
Can  I  go  from  Him?    And  the  sea  is  His, 
The  sea  is  His;  He  made  it! 

On  the  night  before  the  ships  sailed  on  that  last 
fatal  voyage,  he  expressed  his  confidence  in  the 


Sir  John  Franklin's  Text  35 

divine  care;  in  all  the  blunt  sailor-sermons  that 
he  preached  to  his  officers  and  men  amidst  the  ice, 
the  same  thought  was  always  uppermost;  and  the 
book,  with  the  leaf  turned  down  at  the  text,  shows 
that  his  confidence  held  out  to  the  last. 

The  white,  white  waters! 

The  cruel  and  pitiless  waters! 

The  all-engulfing  waters! 

*When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee!' 

In  life,  and  in  death,  that  anchor  held! 

V 

Yes,  the  anchor  held;  but  the  strain  upon  it  was 
at  times  terrific.  What  test,  for  example,  can  be 
more  severe  than  the  test  of  slow  starvation?  And, 
more  than  once,  Franklin's  faith  was  subjected  to 
that  terrible  ordeal.  The  ragamuffins  in  the  London 
streets  used  to  call  Franklin  'the  man  who  ate  his 
own  boots,'  and  he  lived  to  laugh  with  them  at  the 
joke;  but  it  was  grim  enough  experience  at  the 
time.  The  horror  of  it  invaded  his  sleep  for  years 
afterwards.  They  are  out  amidst  the  snowy  vast- 
nesses  of  the  interior  when  the  food  fails.  They 
divide  into  two  parties :  Franklin  leads  the  stronger 
men  in  an  attempt  to  find  provisions,  whilst  Dr. 
Richardson  remains  to  nurse  the  more  exhausted 
members  of  the  expedition.  The  foraging  party 
has  no  success;  and  all  are  reduced  to  skeletons. 


36  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

Whilst  Franklin  and  his  companions  are  resting, 
Dr.  Richardson  and  a  seaman  of  his  party  come 
spectrally  upon  them.  They  are  the  only  survivors 
of  the  group  left  at  the  camp!  All  are  soon  too 
feeble  to  move.  In  their  extremity  a  herd  of  rein- 
deer trot  by ;  but  the  men  are  too  exhausted  to  fire ! 
Franklin  remembers  the  promise,  and,  with  thin 
and  wavering  voice,  leads  the  party  in  prayer.  And 
this  is  the  next  entry  in  his  journal : — 

'Nov.  7,  1 82 1.  Praise  be  to  the  Lord!  We  were 
this  day  rejoiced  at  noon  by  the  appearance  of 
Indians  with  supplies !' 

'Old  Franklin,'  so  wrote  a  midshipman  to  his 
friends  at  home,  *old  Franklin  is  an  exceedingly 
good  old  chap  and  very  clever.  We  are  all  delighted 
with  him.  He  is  quite  a  bishop.  We  have  church 
morning  and  evening  on  Sundays,  the  evening 
service  in  the  cabin  to  allow  of  the  attendance 
of  the  watch  that  could  not  be  present  in  the  fore- 
noon. We  all  go  both  times.  The  men  say  they 
would  rather  have  him  than  half  the  parsons  in 
England.' 

For,  after  all,  there  is  no  eloquence  like  the  elo- 
quence of  conviction,  and  out  of  the  depths  of  a 
great  and  wonderful  experience  Sir  John  addressed 
his  men. 

The  waters! 

The  wide,  wide  waters! 

The  waves  on  which  the  Lord  was  always 
walking! 


Sir  John  Franklin's  Text  37 

'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee!' 

The  cable  often  quivered,  but  the  anchor  held! 

VI 

'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee!' 

Franklin  found  the  Lord  walking  on  all  the 
waters.  Lying  on  my  desk  is  an  ancient  map  of 
the  world  which  an  old  pilot  showed  to  Henry  the 
Seventh  in  the  year  1500.  One  or  two  continents 
are  missing,  but  there  are  ample  compensations! 
For,  all  over  the  unexplored  territory,  I  find  written : 
'Here  be  dragons!'  'Here  be  demons!'  'Here  be 
sirens!*  'Here  be  savages  that  worship  devils!'  and 
so  on.  But,  on  his  map  of  the  world,  Franklin 
wrote  across  all  the  unknown  lands  and  all  the  un- 
charted seas,  'Here  is  God!'  'When  thou  passest 
through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee!'  And  he 
always  found  Him  there. 

'When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee!' 

Who  shall  doubt  that  when,  at  last,  he  set  out 
upon  that  strange  voyage  on  unknown  seas  which, 
sooner  or  later,  we  must  all  undertake,  he  still 
found  the  promise  true?  When  Lord  Tennyson 
was  asked  to  write  an  inscription  for  the  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  he  composed  the  lines  that 
are  recognised  as  one  of  the  real  adornments  of 
the  Abbey: — 


38  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

Not  here!  the  White  North  hath  thy  bones,  and  thou, 

Heroic  Sailor  Soul ! 
Art  passing  on  thy  happier  voyage  now 

Towards  no  earthly  Pole  1 

'Passing!' 

'Passing  on  thy  happier  voyage!' 

'When  thou  passest  .  .  .  I  will  be  with  thee!' 

Who,  I  say,  can  doubt  the  Presence  Divine  on 
those  uncharted  waters? 

When,  in  1875,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three.  Lady 
Franklin  passed  away,  Dean  Stanley  added  a  post- 
script to  Lord  Tennyson's  inscription.  It  declared 
that  the  monument  in  the  Abbey  was  'Erected  by 
his  widow,  who,  after  long  waiting  and  sending 
many  in  search  of  him,  herself  departed  to  seek  and 
to  find  him  in  the  realms  of  light/ 

Thus,  He  who  is  with  each  of  His  voyagers  when 
they  sail  upon  strange  waters  brings  them  safely 
home  and  safely  together;  and,  in  the  bliss  of 
arrival  and  reunion,  the  fierce  storms  and  the  long 
separations  are  alike  forgotten. 


IV 

THOMAS  BOSTON'S  TEXT 

I 

A  WINDING,  zig-zag  path  ascends  the  steep  green 
hill  beside  the  stream;  and  an  elderly  man,  some- 
what bent,  and  leaning  heavily  upon  his  stick,  is 
toiling  slowly  and  painfully  up  the  slope.  He  pauses, 
partly  to  take  breath  and  partly  that  he  may  turn 
and  survey  the  exquisite  panorama  of  emerald  wood- 
land and  sparkling  stream.  But  the  grandeur  of  the 
silent  hills,  the  perfume  of  the  tossing  hyacinths,  the 
chirping  of  the  grasshoppers  at  his  feet,  and  the 
haunting  laughter  of  the  silvery  stream  below,  all 
fail  to  gladden  him  to-day.  The  beauteous  land- 
scape of  leafy  wold  and  laughing  water  is  bathed  in 
radiant  sunshine;  yet  for  him  the  skies  are  gray  and 
the  earth  is  wrapped  in  gJoom.  His  countenance  is 
sad  and  pensive,  for  he  is  conjuring  up  the  memories 
of  happier  days.  He  is  thinking  of  those  whom 
he  has  loved  long  since  and  lost  awhile.  He  knows 
that  this  must  be  his  final  visit  to  the  enchanting 
valley  that  has  inspired  some  of  his  tenderest  poetry. 
For  this  is  William  Wordsworth.  He  has  written 
'Yarrow  Unvisited,'  'Yarrow  Visited,'  and  'Yarrow 
Revisited,'  and  now  he  has  come  to  take  a  last  lin- 
gering farewell  of  the  lovely  place.     He  thinks  of 

39 


40  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

those  in  whose  sweet  society  he  first  explored  its 
flowery  fields  and  forest  paths — thinks  especially  of 
two.  He  thinks  of  Dorothy,  his  sister,  with  whom 
he  walked,  hand  in  hand,  along  these  soft  and 
grassy  banks  in  the  days  of  long  ago.  He  owes 
everything  to  Dorothy.  It  was  Dorothy  who  made 
him  a  poet.  And  now  Dorothy  is  ill,  so  ill  that  she 
can  never  really  recover !  Then,  turning  to  the  east, 
he  shades  his  eyes  with  his  hand  and  looks  wistfully 
towards  Abbotsford.  For  it  was  Sir  Walter  Scott 
who  first  welcomed  him  to  this  delightful  spot. 
Only  a  few  months  ago  they  rambled  through  these 
woodland  paths  together.  And  now  Scott  is  dead! 
He  who  was  the  life  and  soul  of  this  romantic 
countryside  will  climb  its  hills  and  ford  its  streams 
no  more!  To  Wordsworth,  the  rugged  slopes  and 
the  wooded  valleys,  the  waving  grasses  and  the 
murmuring  torrent,  are  all  lamenting  the  loss  of  one 
who  loved  them  each  so  well.  There  are  few  things 
more  affecting  than  to  find  the  old  familiar  places, 
but  to  miss  the  old  familiar  faces.  Wordsworth 
passes  sadly  over  the  crest  of  the  hill  to  revisit  the 
Yarrow  vale  no  more.  Scott  is  dead!  This  was 
in  1832. 

n 

We  will  remain  in  this  same  delightful  neigh- 
bourhood, but  we  will  go  back  exactly  a  hundred 
years.  Scott  died  in  1832.  In  1732  an  old  minister 
whose  manse  stood  just  at  the  foot  of  yonder  hill, 


Thomas  Boston's  Text 


41 


lay  dying.  He  has  come  to  within  a  few  days  of 
his  triumphant  departure.  But,  although  death  is 
stamped  upon  his  face,  and  it  is  known  that  he 
will  never  leave  his  bed  again,  it  is  announced  that 
he  will  preach  on  Sunday,  morning  and  evening, 
as  usual!  He  orders  his  bed  to  be  drawn  up  to 
the  window,  and  prepares  to  address  his  people  for 
the  last  time.  Sunday  comes.  From  all  the  farms 
and  homesteads  of  that  Selkirkshire  countryside, 
ploughmen  and  shepherds,  accompanied  by  their 
wives  and  children,  set  out  early  in  the  morning  to 
hear  their  old  minister's  last  words.  From  all  round 
the  slopes  of  Ettrick  Pen,  from  the  distant  foothills 
of  Broad  Law,  from  the  lovely  shores  of  St.  Mary's 
Lake,  from  all  down  the  valleys  of  the  Ettrick  and 
the  Yarrow,  little  groups  of  men  and  women  make 
their  way  with  heavy  footsteps  to  the  manse.  The 
church  at  the  foot  of  the  knoll,  the  church  with  its 
quaint  old  tower,  the  church  in  which  he  has  minis- 
tered for  five  and  twenty  years,  is  closed  to-day. 
The  dying  man  has  turned  his  deathbed  into  a 
pulpit,  and  the  whole  countryside  has  gathered  to 
listen  to  his  last  message.  The  eager  multitude 
stretches  far  beyond  the  reach  of  his  thin  and 
wavering  voice.  But  those  who  cannot  hear  can 
at  least  see  his  pale,  wan  face,  and  note  the  fire  in 
his  eye  that  even  death  is  impotent  to  quench.  As 
he  sits,  propped  up  by  pillows,  pleading  with  his 
people  for  the  last  time,  the  mountain  breezes  play 
with  his  thin,  silvery  hair.     He  exhausts  the  last 


42  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

atom  of  his  failing  strength  as  he  pours  out  his 
soul  in  aflfectionate  admonition  and  passionate  en- 
treaty. His  voice  falters ;  the  watchers  round  the 
bed  gently  remove  the  pillows  that  support  him,  and 
he  lies  prostrate,  breathing  heavily;  the  window  is 
closed,  and  the  great  black  crowd,  breaking  up  into 
little  groups  again,  melts  sadly  and  silently  away. 
In  a  few  days  it  is  tearfully  whispered  in  every 
cottage  that  Thomas  Boston  is  dead.  So  ended  one 
of  the  most  fruitful  and  memorable  ministries  that 
even  Scotland  has  enjoyed.  In  1732,  as  in  1832, 
there  was  sorrow  in  all  that  countryside.  In  1732, 
as  in  1832,  the  Valley  of  the  Yarrow  was  a  vale  of 
tears. 

Ill 

Whenever  I  am  inclined  to  pessimism,  or  am 
tempted  to  suppose  that  modern  conditions  preclude 
the  possibility  of  a  rich  and  fruitful  ministry,  I 
reflect  on  the  conditions  that  beset  poor  Thomas 
Boston.  On  the  self-same  day  that  witnessed  the 
union  under  one  crown  of  the  English  and  Scottish 
realms,  on  May  Day,  1707,  Boston  settled  at  Et- 
trick.  The  church  had  but  few  members,  and  even 
these  were  of  such  a  type  that  their  behaviour  was 
a  reproach  to  the  sanctuary.  The  poor  minister, 
whose  heart  was  still  tender  at  leaving  his  first 
people,  was  horrified  to  find  that  his  new  parishion- 
ers could  scarcely  speak  without  profanity,  and  were 
addicted  to  lives  of  the  grossest  immorality.    Their 


Thomas  Boston's  Text  43 

sins,  moreover,  were  absolutely  shameless.  They 
were  'smart  and  of  an  uncommon  assurance,  self- 
conceited  and  censorious  to  a  pitch.'  Even  when 
they  came  to  church,  their  conduct  was  disorderly 
and  indecent  to  the  last  degree.  Many  of  them 
loitered  about  the  churchyard,  arguing  and  brawl- 
ing whilst  worship  was  proceeding;  and  elders  had 
to  be  told  off  to  keep  order  both  inside  and  outside 
of  the  building.  It  was  three  years  before  Mr. 
Boston  would  allow  the  Lord's  Supper  to  be  ob- 
served among  them.  'I  have  been  much  discouraged 
with  respect  to  my  parish  a  long  time,'  he  says  in 
his  Memoirs,  'and  have  had  little  hand  or  heart  for 
my  work.'  For  twenty-five  years,  however,  he  min- 
istered incessantly  to  this  people.  He  visited  them 
all  in  their  homes;  pleaded  with  them  each  in  secret; 
invited  the  heads  of  the  household  to  the  manse, 
and  taught  them  how  to  conduct  family  worship. 
After  three  years  he  was  sufficiently  assured  of  the 
sincerity  of  a  handful  of  his  people  to  admit  them 
to  the  Lord's  Table.  Five  years  later,  he  is  delighted 
at  finding  that  he  has  a  hundred  and  fifty  devout 
communicants.  Later  still,  he  witnesses  the  most 
surprising  spectacle  in  this  same  valley.  People 
come  in  streams  from  far  and  near  to  be  present  at 
the  Communion  Service  at  Ettrick.  'It  often  re- 
minded him  of  the  Jewish  Pilgrims  in  Old  Testa- 
ment times  ascending  in  companies  to  Jerusalem  to 
keep  their  Passover.'  When  the  sacred  season  came 
round  he  had  to  call  in  other  ministers  to  help 


44  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

him  dispense  the  mystic  symbols.  The  wilderness 
had  become  a  fruitful  field.  The  Ettrick  manse  was 
every  week  the  resort  of  eager  penitents,  who,  be- 
holding with  amazement  the  transformation  in  so 
many  lives  around  them,  were  anxious  to  catch  the 
holy  contagion.  In  every  house,  family  worship 
sanctified  the  opening  and  sweetened  the  close  of 
each  succeeding  day.  And  the  old  church  under  the 
hill  was,  to  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  people,  the 
dearest  spot  that  eyes  had  ever  seen, 

IV 

Did  I  say  that,  when  they  withdrew  the  bed 
from  the  window,  and  the  dying  minister  turned  his 
face  to  the  wall,  his  memorable  ministry  ended? 
If  so,  it  was  a  slip  of  the  pen,  and  an  unpardonable 
slip  at  that.  It  is  every  man's  duty  to  provide  him- 
self with  some  honest  work  that  he  may  do  when 
he  is  lying  in  his  grave.  Boston  did;  for,  when 
the  ministry  of  his  lips  ended,  the  ministry  of  his 
pen  began.  For  years  after  his  death,  Thomas 
Boston's  books  were  the  most  popular  and  most 
powerful  works  in  Scotland ;  and,  by  means  of 
them,  the  fragrance  that  had  for  so  long  filled  the 
Ettrick  Valley  was  wafted  far  and  wide.  Whilst 
Thomas  Boston  was  lying  in  his  grave,  his  in- 
fluence was  growing  by  leaps  and  bounds.  Speaking 
of  one  of  the  books.  The  Fourfold  State,  Dr.  An- 
drew Thomson,  in  his  Introduction  to  Boston's  Life 
and  Times,  says  that  within  a  quarter  of  a  century 


Thomas  Boston's  Text  45 

after  its  publication,  it  had  found  its  way  and  was 
eagerly  read  and  pondered,  over  the  Scottish  Low- 
lands. 'From  St.  Abb's  Head  to  the  remotest  point 
in  Galloway  it  was  to  be  seen  side  by  side  with  the 
Bible  and  Bunyan  on  the  shelf  in  every  peasant's 
cottage.  The  shepherd  bore  it  with  him,  folded  in 
his  plaid,  up  among  the  silent  hills;  the  ploughman 
in  the  valleys  refreshed  his  spirit  with  it,  as  with 
heavenly  manna,  after  his  long  day  of  toil.  The 
influence,  which  began  with  the  humble  classes, 
ascended  like  a  fragrance  into  the  mansions  of  the 
Lowland  laird  and  the  Border  chief,  and  carried 
with  it  a  new  and  hallowed  joy.'  And,  on  the 
authority  of  one  who  lived  nearer  to  Boston's  time, 
he  says  that  for  three  generations  this  book  was 
the  instrument  of  more  numerous  conversions  and 
more  extensive  spiritual  quickening  than  any  other 
volume  he  could  name.  And  has  not  Dr.  Thomas 
McCrie,  one  of  the  greatest  authorities  on  Scottish 
life  and  literature,  who  was  himself  born  in  the  same 
little  Border  town  in  which  Boston  first  saw  the 
light,  spoken  of  The  Fourfold  State  as  a  book  that 
has  contributed  more  than  any  other  work  to  mould 
the  religious  sentiments  of  the  Scottish  people? 


Now,  where  was  this  lamp  lit,  and  by  what  flame 
was  it  kindled?  From  infancy  Boston  was  taught 
to  take  religion  seriously.  Had  not  his  father  en- 
dured imprisonment  for  conscience'  sake,  and  had 


46  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

not  Thomas,  as  a  little  boy,  sat  with  him  in  his  cell 
to  help  relieve  his  loneliness?  But  when  the  lad 
was  twelve  years  of  age,  the  Rev.  Henry  Erskine, 
a  name  that  must  always  hold  a  charm  to  Scottish 
folk,  came  into  the  Border  Country  and  began  to 
preach.  From  every  direction  people  flocked  to 
hear  him.  John  Boston  went,  taking  little  Thomas 
with  him.  They  were  deeply  moved,  and  went 
again.  Then,  one  never-to-be-forgotten  day,  Mr. 
Erskine  cried  out,  'Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  that 
iaketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world!  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world!' 
What  mountainous  words ! 

The  Lamb!  ....  The  Sin! 

God!  ....  The  World! 

The  Lamb  of  God! 

The  Sin  of  the  World! 

The  Lamb  that  taketh  away  the  Sin! 

*By  this,'  says  Boston,  T  judge  God  spake  to  me. 
I  know  I  was  touched  to  the  quick  at  the  first  hear- 
ing, wherein  I  was  like  one  amazed  with  some  new 
and  strange  thing.  Sure  I  am  I  was  in  good 
earnest  concerned  for  a  saving  interest  in  Jesus 
Christ.  My  soul  went  out  after  Him,  and  the  place 
of  His  feet  was  glorious  in  mine  eyes.' 

VI 

The  day  on  which  that  stupendous  pronouncement 
was  first  made  was  the  day  on  which  the  slow 
evolution  of  prophecy  reached  its  culmination  and 


Thomas  Boston's  Text  47 

its  climax.  In  the  gray  dawn  of  history  a  youth 
had  climbed  Mount  Moriah,  walking  by  his  father's 
side,  asking  as  he  walked  one  pertinent  and  tragic 
question :  'My  father,  behold  the  fire  and  the  wood, 
but  where  is  the  lamb  for  the  burnt  offering?' 

'Where  is  the  Lamhf 

'Where  is  the  Lamhf 

The  question,  once  started,  echoed  down  the  ages 
from  generation  to  generation.  For  twenty  cen- 
turies it  haunted  the  hearts  of  men.  And  then,  one 
day,  the  people  were  assembling  at  Jerusalem  for 
the  Passover,  the  Feast  of  the  Lamb  that  was 
Slain.  The  thought  of  sacrifice,  and  especially  of 
the  sacrifice  of  the  Lamb,  was  in  every  mind.  And, 
as  they  flocked  together  to  listen  to  the  preaching  of 
a  strange,  prophetic  figure  from  the  desert,  the 
speaker  caught  sight  of  a  Face  in  the  crowd,  a 
Face  such  as  earth  had  never  seen  before.  And, 
forsaking  the  beaten  track  of  his  discourse,  he  cried 
out:  'Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world!'  The  riddle  of  the  ages  was 
read  at  last! 

'Behold  the  Lamb!' 

'Behold  the  Lamb!' 

T  once  stood  in  the  valley  of  the  Rees  River  at 
the  head  of  Lake  Wakatipu,'  says  Dr.  Rutherford 
Waddell,  'and  looked  up  at  the  great  glacier  heights 
of  Mount  Earnslaw.  Far  away  up  across  the  moun- 
tain brow  innumerable  rills  and  streams  of  water 
were  pouring  like   silver  bars  down  towards   the 


4$  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

pine  forests  that  climb  the  mountain-side.  Across 
vast  widths  of  snow  and  ice  they  converged  their 
multitudinous  rills;  and  by  the  time  they  had 
reached  the  forests  they  had  united  their  streams 
into  one  great  torrent.  This  comes  tumbling  down, 
forming  the  beautiful  Lennox  Waterfall,  and  then, 
leaping  forth,  it  hurries  away  hence  to  the  plain, 
singing  the  song  of  liberty  and  life.  So  all  the 
diverging  streams  of  ancient  thought  and  Hebrew 
prophecy  meet  in  one  great  announcement.  The 
long  evolution  of  the  ages  finds  its  culmination  at 
last  in  a  living  Person :  "Behold  the  Lamb  of  God 
that  taketh  azvay  the  sin  of  the  world!" '  Boston 
heard  Erskine  repeat  that  stupendous  declaration 
in  a  little  Border  town,  and  all  his  heart  stood  up 
to  greet  its  deep  and  awful  significance. 

VII 

But  what  is  that  profound  significance?  The 
Lamb !  The  Lamb  of  God !  The  Lamb  that  taketh 
away  the  Sin!  What  does  it  mean?  The  Lamb 
stands  for  two  things,  two  and  no  more.  It  is  the 
symbol  of  Innocence,  and  it  is  the  symbol  of  Suf- 
fering. These  two  factors  in  human  experience — 
Innocence  and  Suffering — are  united  in  the  symbol- 
ism of  the  lamb;  and  they  are  united  in  the  eternal 
scheme  of  things.  For  the  dark  tragedy  of  human 
guilt  passes  through  two  stages.  There  is  the 
preliminary  stage:  the  stage  in  which  the  guilt  of 
the  Guilty  is  the  torture  of  the  Innocent — the  father 


Thomas  Boston's  Text  49 

heartbroken  at  his  daughter's  shame;  the  mother 
weeping  over  the  excesses  of  her  dissolute  boy.  And 
there  is  the  subsequent  stage,  the  stage  in  which  the 
innocence  of  the  Innocent  is  the  torture  of  the 
Guilty — Legree  tormented  by  the  lock  of  his 
mother's  hair;  Dombey  racked  in  the  day  of  his 
ruin  by  the  fact  that  'every  loving  blossom  he  had 
withered  in  his  innocent  daughter's  heart  was  snow- 
ing down  in  ashes  on  him.'  The  first  of  these  prin- 
ciples— the  torture  of  the  Innocent  by  the  guilt  of 
the  Guilty — led  to  Redemption.  The  second  of  these 
principles — the  torture  of  the  Guilty  by  the  inno- 
cence of  the  Innocent — leads  to  Repentance.  The 
first  led  the  Son  of  the  Highest  to  become  the  Lamb 
of  God;  the  second  led  to  the  transformation  in 
the  soul  of  Boston  when  the  great  revelation  burst 
upon  him. 

VIII 

The  startling  proclamation  that  had  so  cap- 
tivated his  own  heart  became  the  keynote  of 
Boston's  historic  and  epoch-making  ministry.  'From 
the  time  of  my  settling  here,'  he  says,  'the  great 
thing  I  aimed  at  in  my  preaching  was  to  impress 
the  people  with  a  sense  of  their  need  of  Christ.' 
In  his  later  years  Boston  became  convinced  that 
a  good  sermon  ought  to  be  frequently  repeated.  He 
himself  preached  one  sermon  again  and  again  and 
again.  Its  text  was :  'Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  that 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world!'    And  when  the 


50  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

people  gathered  that  Sunday  under  the  bedroom 
window  to  hear  his  dying  message,  he  still  urged 
them  with  many  tears  to  fix  their  eyes  and  their 
affections  upon  the  Lamb  of  God.  When  Boston's 
sun  was  setting  in  Scotland,  Wesley's  was  rising  in 
England.  It  was  in  those  days  that  Charles  Wesley 
sang: 

Happy,  if  with  my  latest  breath 

I  may  but  gasp  His  name ; 
Preach  Him  to  all,  and  cry  in  death, 

'Behold,  behold  the  Lamb  I' 

And  whilst,  in  England,  Charles  Wesley  coveted 
for  himself  so  sublime  an  experience,  Thomas 
Boston,  in  Scotland,  actually  tasted  its  felicity. 


V 

HUGH  LATIMER'S  TEXT 


There  is  excitement  in  the  streets  of  Lx)ndon! 
Who  is  this  upon  whom  the  crowd  is  pressing  as  he 
passes  down  the  Strand?  Women  throw  open  the 
windows  and  gaze  admiringly  out ;  shopkeepers  rush 
from  behind  their  counters  to  join  the  throng  as  it 
approaches:  apprentices  fling  aside  their  tools  and, 
from  every  lane  and  alley,  pour  into  the  street; 
waggoners  rein  in  their  horses  and  leave  them  for  a 
moment  unattended;  the  taverns  empty  as  the  pro- 
cession draws  near  them!  Everybody  is  anxious 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  this  man's  face;  to  hear,  if 
possible,  the  sound  of  his  voice;  or,  better  still,  to 
clasp  his  hand  as  he  passes.  For  this  is  Hugh 
Latimer;  the  terror  of  evil-doers;  the  idol  of  the 
common  people;  and,  to  use  the  phraseology  of  a 
chronicler  of  the  period,  'the  honestest  man  in 
England.'  By  sheer  force  of  character  he  has 
raised  himself  from  a  ploughman's  cottage  to  a 
bishop's  palace — an  achievement  that,  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  stands  without  precedent  or  parallel. 
'My  father  was  a  yeoman,'  he  says,  in  the  course 
of  a  sermon  preached  before  the  King,  'my  father 
was  a  yeoman,  and  had  no  lands  of  his  own;  he 

5^ 


52  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

had  a  farm  of  three  or  four  pounds  a  year  at  the 
utmost,  and  hereupon  he  tilled  so  much  as  kept 
half-a-dozen  men.  He  had  walk  for  a  hundred 
sheep;  and  my  mother  milked  thirty  kine.  He 
kept  me  at  school,  or  else  I  had  not  been  able  to 
have  preached  before  the  King's  majesty  now.' 
Nor  has  his  elevation  spoiled  him.  He  has  borne 
with  him  in  his  exaltations  the  spirit  of  the  common 
people.  He  feels  as  they  feel;  he  thinks  as  they 
think;  he  even  speaks  as  they  speak.  It  was  said 
of  him,  as  of  his  Master,  that  the  common  people 
heard  him  gladly.  In  cathedral  pulpits  and  royal 
chapels  he  speaks  a  dialect  that  the  common  people 
can  readily  understand;  he  uses  homely  illustra- 
tions gathered  from  the  farm,  the  kitchen  and  the 
counting-house ;  he  studiously  eschews  the  pedantries 
of  the  schoolmen  and  the  subtleties  of  the  theolo- 
gians. His  sermons  are,  as  Macaulay  says,  'the 
plain  talk  of  a  plain  man,  who  sprang  from  the 
body  of  the  people,  who  sympathized  strongly  with 
their  wants  and  their  feelings,  and  who  boldly 
uttered  their  opinions.*  It  was  on  account  of  the 
fearless  way  in  which  stout-hearted  old  Hugh  ex- 
posed the  misdeeds  of  men  in  ermine  tippets  and 
gold  collars  that  the  Londoners  cheered  him  as  he 
walked  down  the  Strand  to  preach  at  Whitehall, 
struggled  for  a  touch  of  his  gown,  and  bawled, 
'Have  at  them.  Father  Latimer!'  There  he  goes, 
then ;  a  man  of  sound  sense,  honest  affection,  earnest 
purpose  and  sturdy  speech;  a  man  whose  pale  face. 


Hugh  Latimer's  Text  53 

stooping  figure  and  emaciated  frame  show  that  it 
has  cost  him  something  to  struggle  upwards  from 
the  ploughshare  to  the  palace ;  a  man  who  looks  for 
all  the  world  like  some  old  Hebrew  prophet  trans- 
planted incongruously  into  the  prosaic  life  of  Lon- 
don! He  passes  down  the  Strand  with  the  people 
surging  fondly  around  him.  He  loves  the  people, 
and  is  pleased  with  their  confidence  in  him.  His 
heart  is  simple  enough  and  human  enough  to  find 
the  sweetest  of  all  music  in  the  plaudits  that  are 
ringing  in  his  ears.  So  much  for  London ;  we  must 
go  to  Oxford ! 

II 

There  is  excitement  in  the  streets  of  Oxford! 
Who  is  this  upon  whom  the  crowd  is  pressing  as 
he  passes  down  from  the  Mayor's  house  to  the  open 
ground  in  front  of  Balliol  College?  Again,  women 
are  leaning  out  of  the  windows;  shopkeepers  are 
forsaking  their  counters;  apprentices  are  throwing 
aside  their  tools;  and  drivers  are  deserting  their 
horses  that  they  may  stare  at  him.  It  is  Hugh 
Latimer  again!  He  is  a  little  thinner  than  when 
we  saw  him  in  London;  for  he  has  exchanged  a 
palace  for  a  prison.  The  people  still  press  upon 
him  and  make  progress  difficult;  but  this  time  they 
crowd  around  him  that  they  may  curse  him! 
It  is  the  old  story  of  'Hosannah!'  one  day  and 
*Away  with  Him!  Crucify  Him!'  the  next.  The 
multitude  is  a  fickle  master.    Since  we  saw  him  in 


54  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

the  Strand,  the  crown  has  passed  from  one  head 
to  another;  the  court  has  changed  its  ways  to 
gratify  the  whims  of  its  new  mistress;  the  Govern- 
ment has  swung  round  to  match  the  moods  of  the 
court;  and  the  people,  Hke  sheep,  have  followed 
their  leaders.  They  are  prepared  now  to  crown 
the  men  whom  before  they  would  have  crucified, 
and  to  crucify  the  men  whom  they  would  then  have 
crowned.  But  Hugh  Latimer  and  his  companion 
— for  this  time  he  is  not  alone — are  not  of  the 
same  accommodating  temper.  Hugh  Latimer  is 
still  'the  honestest  man  in  England !'  His  conscience 
is  still  his  only  monitor;  his  tongue  is  still  free;  his 
soul  is  not  for  sale !    And  so — 

In  Oxford  town  the  faggots  they  piled, 
With  furious  haste  and  with  curses  wild, 
Round  two  brave  men  of  our  British  breed, 
Who  dared  to  stand  true  to  their  speech  and  deed; 
Round  two  brave  men  of  that  sturdy  race, 
Who  with  tremorless  souls  the  worst  can  face ; 
Round  two  brave  souls  who  could  keep  their  tryst 
Through  a  pathway  of  fire  to  follow  Christ. 
And  the  flames  leaped  up,  but  the  blinding  smoke 
Could  not  the  soul  of  Hugh  Latimer  choke; 
For,  said  he,  'Brother  Ridley,  be  of  good  cheer, 
A  candle  in  England  is  lighted  here, 
Which  by  grace  of  God  shall  never  go  out!' — 
And  that  speech  in  whispers  was  echoed  about — 
Latimer's  Light  shall  never  go  out. 
However  the  winds  may  blow  it  about. 
Latimer's  Light  has  come  to  stay 
Till  the  trump  of  a  coming  judgement  day. 

'Bishop  Ridley,'  so  runs  the  record,  'first  entered 


Hugh  Latimer's  Text  55 

the  lists,  dressed  in  his  episcopal  habit;  and,  soon 
after,  Bishop  Latimer,  dressed,  as  usual,  in  his 
prison  garb.  Master  Latimer  now  suffered  the 
keeper  to  pull  off  his  prison-garb  and  then  he  ap- 
peared in  his  shroud.  Being  ready,  he  fervently 
recommended  his  soul  to  God,  and  then  he  delivered 
hirrtself  to  the  executioner,  saying  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  these  prophetical  words:  "We  shall  this 
day,  my  lord,  light  such  a  candle  in  England  as  shall 
never  be  extinguished !"  ' 

But  it  is  time  that  we  went  back  forty  years  or 
so,  to  a  time  long  before  either  of  the  processions 
that  we  have  just  witnessed  took  place.  We  must 
ascertain  at  what  flame  the  light  that  kindled  that 
candle  was  itself  ignited. 

Ill 

Very  early  in  the  sixteenth  century,  England  was 
visited  by  one  of  the  greatest  scholars  of  the 
Renaissance,  Desiderius  Erasmus.  After  being 
welcomed  with  open  arms  at  the  Universities,  he 
returned  to  the  Continent  and  engrossed  himself  in 
his  learned  researches.  At  Cambridge,  however, 
he  had  made  a  profound  and  indelible  impression 
on  at  least  one  of  the  scholars.  Thomas  Bilney, 
familiarly  known  as  'Little  Bilney,'  was  feeling,  in 
a  vague  and  indefinite  way,  the  emptiness  of  the 
religion  that  he  had  been  taught.  He  felt  that 
Erasmus  possessed  a  secret  that  was  hidden  from 
English  eyes,  and  he  vowed  that,  whatever  it  might 


56  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

cost  him,  he  would  purchase  every  line  that  came 
from  the  great  master's  pen.  In  France,  Erasmus 
translated  the  New  Testament  into  Latin.  The  in- 
genuity and  industry  of  Bilney  soon  secured  for 
him  a  copy  of  the  book.  As  to  its  effect  upon  him, 
he  shall  speak  for  himself.  'My  soul  was  sick,'  he 
says,  'and  I  longed  for  peace,  but  nowhere  could 
I  find  it.  I  went  to  the  priests,  and  they  appointed 
me  penances  and  pilgrimages;  yet,  by  these  things 
my  poor  sick  soul  was  nothing  profited.  But  at 
last  I  heard  of  Jesus.  It  was  then,  when  first  the 
New  Testament  was  set  forth  by  Erasmus,  that 
the  light  came.  I  bought  the  book,  being  drawn 
thereto  rather  by  the  Latin  than  by  the  Word  of 
God,  for  at  that  time  I  knew  not  what  the  Word  of 
God  meant.  And,  on  the  first  reading  of  it,  as  I 
well  remember,  I  chanced  upon  these  words,  "This 
is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners, of  whoM  I  am  chief."  That  one  sentence, 
through  God's  inward  working,  did  so  lift  up  my 
poor  bruised  spirit  that  the  very  bones  within  me 
leaped  for  joy  and  gladness.  It  was  as  if,  after  a 
long,  dark  night,  day  had  suddenly  broke!'  But 
what  has  all  this  to  do  with  Hugh  Latimer  ? 

IV 

In  those  days  Latimer  was  preaching  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  all  who  heard  him  fell  under  the  spell 
of  his  transparent  honesty  and  rugged  eloquence. 


Hugh  Latimer's  Text  57 

Latimer  was  then  the  sturdy  champion  of  the  old 
rehgion  and  the  uncompromising  foe  of  all  who 
were  endeavouring  to  introduce  the  new  learning. 
Of  all  the  friars,  he  was  the  most  punctilious,  the 
most  zealous,  the  most  devoted.  Bilney  went  to 
hear  him  and  fell  in  love  with  him  at  once.  He 
saw  that  the  preacher  was  mistaken;  that  his  eyes 
had  not  been  opened  to  the  sublimities  that  had 
flooded  his  own  soul  with  gladness ;  but  he  recog- 
nised his  sincerity,  his  earnestness  and  his  resistless 
power;  and  he  longed  to  be  the  instrument  of  his 
illumination.  If  only  he  could  do  for  Latimter  what 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  did  for  Apollos,  and  expound 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly !  It  became 
the  dream  and  desire  of  Bilney's  Hfe.  'O  God,'  he 
cried,  *I  am  but  "Little  Bilney,"  and  shall  never  do 
any  great  thing  for  Thee;  but  give  me  the  soul  of 
that  man,  Hugh  Latimer,  and  what  wonders  he 
shall  do  in  Thy  most  holy  Name!' 

Where  there's  a  will  there's  a  way!  One  day, 
as  Latimer  descends  from  the  pulpit,  he  passes  so 
close  to  Bilney  that  his  robes  almost  brush  the 
student's  face.  Like  a  flash,  a  sudden  inspiration 
leaps  to  Bilney's  mind.  'Prithee,  Father  Latimer,' 
he  whispers,  'may  I  confess  my  soul  to  thee?'  The 
preacher  beckons,  and,  into  the  quiet  room  adjoin- 
ing, the  student  follows. 

Of  all  the  strange  stories  that  heartbroken  peni- 
tents have  poured  into  the  ears  of  Father-Confessors 
since  first  the  confessional  was  established,  that  was 


58  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

the  strangest !  Bilney  falls  on  his  knees  at  Latimer's 
feet  and  allows  his  soul,  pent  up  for  so  long,  to  utter 
itself  freely  at  last.  He  tells  of  the  aching  hunger 
of  his  heart;  he  tells  of  the  visit  of  Erasmus;  he 
tells  of  the  purchase  of  the  book;  and  then  he  tells 
of  the  text.  'There  it  stood,'  he  says,  the  tears 
standing  in  his  eyes,  'the  very  word  I  wanted.  It 
seemed  to  be  written  in  letters  of  light:  "This  is 
a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners." O  Father  Latimer,'  he  cries,  the  passion  of 
his  fervour  increasing  as  the  memory  of  his  own 
experience  rushes  back  upon  him,  *I  went  to  the 
priests  and  they  pointed  me  to  broken  cisterns  that 
held  no  water  and  only  mocked  my  thirst!  I  bore 
the  load  of  my  sins  until  my  soul  was  crushed  be- 
neath the  burden!  And  then  I  saw  that  "Christ 
Jesu^  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom 
I  am  chief;  and  now,  being  justified  by  faith,  I 
have  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  I' 

Latimer  is  taken  by  storm.  He  is  completely 
overwhelmed.  He,  too,  knows  the  aching  dissatis- 
faction that  Bilney  has  described.  He  has  experi- 
enced for  years  the  same  insatiable  hunger,  the 
same  devouring  thirst.  To  the  astonishment  of 
Bilney,  Latimer  rises  and  then  kneels  beside  him. 
The  Father-Confessor  seeks  guidance  from  his 
penitent!  Bilney  draws  from  his  pocket  the  sacred 
volume  that  has  brought  such  comfort  and  such 


Hugh  Latimer's  Text  59 

rapture  to  his  own  soul.  It  falls  open  at  the  passage 
that  Bilney  has  read  to  himself  over  and  over  and 
over  again :  ^This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief/  The 
light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  shore  illumines  the 
soul  of  Hugh  Latimer,  and  Bilney  sees  that  the 
passionate  desire  of  his  heart  has  been  granted  him. 
And  from  that  hour  Bilney  and  Latimer  lived  only 
that  they  might  unfold  to  all  kinds  and  conditions 
of  men  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ. 

V 

'This  is  a  faithful  saying!'  That  is  the  preacher's 
comfort.  In  the  course  of  a  recent  tour  through 
Western  Australia,  I  was  taken  through  the  gold 
diggings.  And,  near  Kanowna,  I  was  shown  the 
spot  on  which,  years  ago,  there  gathered  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  extraordinary  congregations 
that  ever  assembled  on  this  side  of  the  world.  It 
was  whispered  all  over  the  diggings  that  an  enor- 
mous nugget  had  been  found  and  that  Father  Long, 
the  local  priest,  had  seen  it  and  knew  exactly  where 
it  was  discovered.  Morning,  noon  and  night  the 
young  priest  was  pestered  by  eager  gold-hunters 
for  information;  but  to  one  and  all  his  lips  were 
sealed.  At  last  he  consented  to  announce  publicly 
the  exact  locality  of  the  wonderful  find.  At  the 
hour  fixed  men  came  from  far  and  near,  some  on 
horseback,  some  on  camels,  some  in  all  kinds  of 


6o  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

conveyances,  and  thousands  on  foot.  It  was  the 
largest  gathering  of  diggers  in  the  history  of  the 
gold  fields.  At  the  appointed  time  Father  Long  ap- 
peared, surveyed  the  great  sea  of  bronzed  and 
bearded  faces,  and  then  announced  that  the  'Sacred 
Nugget'  had  been  found  in  the  Lake  Gwynne  coun- 
try. In  a  moment  the  crowd  had  vanished !  There 
was  the  wildest  stampede  for  the  territory  to  which 
the  priest  had  pointed  them.  But  as  the  days  passed 
by,  the  disappointed  seekers,  in  twos  and  threes,  came 
dribbing  wearily  back.  Not  a  glint  of  gold  had  been 
seen  by  any  of  them!  And  then  the  truth  flashed 
upon  them.  The  priest  had  been  hoaxed!  The 
'Sacred  Nugget'  was  a  mass  of  common  metal 
splashed  with  gold  paint!  Father  Long  took  the 
matter  bitterly  to  heart;  he  went  to  bed  a  broken 
and  humiliated  man;  and,  a  few  months  later,  dis- 
consolate, he  died!  It  was  a  great  day  in  Hugh 
Latimer's  life  when  he  got  among  the  'faithful 
sayings,'  the  sayings  of  which  he  was  certain,  the 
sayings  that  could  never  bring  to  any  confiding 
hearer  the  heartbreak  and  disgust  of  disappointment. 

VI 

'It  is  worthy  of  all  acceptation!'  It  is  worthy! 
It  is  worthy  of  your  acceptance,  your  Majesty,  for 
this  proclamation  craves  no  patronage !  It  is  worthy 
of  your  acceptance,  your  Excellency,  your  Grace, 
my  Lords,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  all,  for  the  gospel 
asks  no  favours!    It  is  worthy,  worthy,  worthy  of 


Hugh  Latimer's  Text  6i 

the  acceptance  of  you  all!  Hugh  Latimer  stood  be- 
fore kings  and  courtiers,  and  declared  that  'this  is 
a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners.' 
Never  once  did  he  forget  the  dignity  of  his  message : 
it  was  faithful;  it  was  worthy  in  its  own  right  of 
the  acceptance  of  the  lordliest;  and  he  himself  staked 
his  life  upon  it  at  the  last! 

VII 

Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,  of  Princeton,  was  for 
sixty  years  a  minister  of  Christ;  and  for  forty  of 
those  years  he  was  a  Professor  of  Divinity.  No 
man  in  America  was  more  revered  or  beloved.  He 
died  on  October  22,  1851.  As  he  lay  adying,  he  was 
heard  by  a  friend  to  say,  'All  my  theology  is  re- 
duced now  to  this  narrow  compass :  "This  is  a 
faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners." ' 
In  life  and  in  death  Hugh  Latimer  was  of  pretty 
much  the  same  mind. 


VI 

JOHN  BUNYAN'S  TEXT 

I 

There  is  no  doubt  about  John  Bunyan's  text.  As 
a  lover  carves  his  lady's  name  on  trees,  signs  it  in 
mistake  for  his  own,  and  mutters  it  in  his  sleep,  so 
Bunyan  inscribes  everywhere  the  text  that  wrought 
his  memorable  deliverance.  It  crops  up  again  and 
again  in  all  his  writings.  The  characters  in  his 
allegories,  the  dream-children  of  his  fertile  fancy, 
repeat  it  to  each  other  as  though  it  were  a  password, 
a  talisman,  a  charm;  he  himself  quotes  it  whenever 
the  shadow  of  an  opportunity  presents  itself;  if  it 
is  not  the  text,  it  is  at  least  the  burden,  of  every 
sermon  that  he  preaches.  It  sings  itself  through 
his  autobiography  like  a  repeating  chorus,  like  an 
echoing  refrain.  By  its  radiance  he  extricates  him- 
self from  every  gloomy  valley  and  from  every  dark- 
some path.  Its  joyous  companionship  beguiles  all 
his  long  and  solitary  tramps.  It  dispels  for  him  the 
loneliness  of  his  dreary  cell.  When  no  other  visitor 
is  permitted  to  approach  the  gaol,  John  Bunyan's 
text  comes  rushing  to  his  memory  as  though  on 
angel's  wings.  It  sings  to  him  its  song  of  confi- 
dence and  peace  every  morning;  its  music  scatters 

62 


John  Bunyan's  Text  63 

the  gloom  of  every  night.  It  is  the  friend  of  his 
fireside;  the  companion  of  his  sohtude;  the  comrade 
of  his  travels ;  the  light  of  his  darkness.  It  illumines 
his  path  amidst  the  perplexities  of  life;  it  wipes 
away  his  tears  in  the  day  of  bitter  sorrow;  and  it 
smooths  his  pillow  in  the  hour  of  death.  When  a 
man  habitually  wears  a  diamond  pin,  you  uncon- 
sciously associate  the  thought  of  his  face  with  the 
thought  of  the  gem  that  scintillates  beneath  it.  In 
the  same  way,  nobody  can  have  become  in  the  slight- 
est degree  familiar  with  John  Bunyan  without 
habitually  associating  the  thought  of  his  honest  and 
rugged  personality  with  the  thought  of  the  text  that 
he  made  so  peculiarly  his  own. 

II 

On  the  opening  pages  of  Pilgrim's  Progress  we 
come  upon  the  principal  character,  all  clothed  in 
rags,  a  heavy  burden  upon  his  back,  greatly  dis- 
tressed in  mind,  walking  in  the  fields  and  crying, 
'What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?' 

*Do  you  see  yonder  shining  light?'  asks  Evan- 
gelist. 

*I  think  I  do,'  replied  the  wretched  man. 

'Keep  that  light  in  your  eye  and  go  up  directly 
thereto;  so  shalt  thou  see  a  gate,  at  which,  when 
thou  knockest,  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  shalt 
do!' 

The  man  comes  in  due  course  to  the  gate  and 
knocks  many  times,  saying: 


64  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

May  I  now  enter  here?    Will  he  within 
Open  to  sorry  me,  though  I  have  been 
An  undeserving  rebel?     Then  shall  I 
Not  fail  to  sing  his  lasting  praise  on  high. 

*I  am  willing  with  all  my  heart/  replies  Good- 
Will,  the  keeper  of  the  gate,  'we  make  no  objec- 
tions against  any.  Notwithstanding  all  that  they 
have  done  before  they  come  hither,  they  are  in  no 
wise  cast  out!' 

So  Christian  enters  in  at  the  gate  and  sets  out  on 
pilgrimage.  And  there,  at  the  very  beginning  of  his 
new  life,  stands  the  first  vague  but  unmistakeable 
suggestion  of  John  Bunyan's  text. 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!' 

There,  over  the  portal  of  the  pilgrim  path,  stands 
the  text  that  gave  John  Bunyan  to  the  world. 

Ill 

It  stands  over  the  very  portal  of  his  pilgrim's 
path  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  stands  at  the  very 
beginning  of  his  own  religious  experience.  Let  us 
turn  from  his  allegory  to  his  autobiography, 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!'  he  exclaims,  'Oh,  the  com- 
fort that  I  found  in  that  word!' 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

We  all  know  the  story  of  the  wretchedness  which 


John  Biinyan's  Text  65 

that  great  word  dispelled.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
moving  records,  one  of  the  most  pathetic  plaints, 
in  the  language,  Bunyan  felt  that  he  was  a  blot 
upon  the  face  of  the  universe.  He  envied  the 
toads  in  the  grass  by  the  side  of  the  road,  and  the 
crows  that  cawed  in  the  ploughed  lands  by  which 
he  passed.  They,  he  thought,  could  never  know 
such  misery  as  that  which  bowed  him  down.  *I 
walked,*  he  says,  in  a  passage  that  Macaulay  felt 
to  be  specially  eloquent  and  notable,  *I  walked  to 
a  neighbouring  town,  and  sat  down  upon  a  settle 
in  the  street,  and  fell  into  a  very  deep  pause  about 
the  most  fearful  state  my  sin  had  brought  me  to; 
and,  after  long  musing,  I  lifted  up  my  head;  but 
methought  I  saw  as  if  the  sun  that  shineth  in  the 
heavens  did  grudge  to  give  me  light;  and  as  if 
the  very  stones  in  the  street,  and  tiles  upon  the 
houses,  did  band  themselves  against  me.  Me- 
thought that  they  all  combined  together  to  banish 
me  out  of  the  world.  I  was  abhorred  of  them,  and 
unfit  to  dwell  among  them,  because  I  had  sinned 
against  the  Saviour.  Oh,  how  happy  now  was 
every  creature  over  me,  for  they  stood  fast  and  kept 
their  station.    But  I  was  gone  and  lost  !* 

^Gone  and  lost!' 

'Gone  and  lost!' 

It  was  whilst  he  was  thus  lamenting  his  hopeless 
condition  that  the  light  broke.  'This  scripture,' 
he  says,  *did  most  sweetly  visit  my  soul :  "and  him 
that  Cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  O, 


66  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

what  did  I  now  see  in  that  blessed  sixth  of  John! 
O,  the  comfort  that  I  had  from  this  word!' 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'In  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!' 

What  was  it  that  he  saw  in  'that  blessed  sixth 
of  John'?  What  was  the  comfort  that  he  found 
so  lavishly  stored  there?  The  matter  is  worth  in- 
vestigating. 

IV 

In  his  pitiful  distress,  there  broke  upon  the  soul 
of  John  Bunyan  a  vision  of  the  infinite  approach- 
ability  of  Jesus.  That  is  one  of  the  essentials  of 
the  faith.  It  was  for  no  other  purpose  that  the 
Saviour  of  men  left  the  earth  and  enshrined  Him- 
self in  invisibility.  'Suppose,'  says  Henry  Drum- 
mond,  'suppose  He  had  not  gone  away;  suppose  He 
were  here  now.  Suppose  He  were  still  in  the  Holy 
Land,  at  Jerusalem.  Every  ship  that  started  for 
the  East  would  be  crowded  with  Christian  pilgrims. 
Every  train  flying  through  Europe  would  be 
thronged  with  people  going  to  see  Jesus.  Every 
mail-bag  would  be  full  of  letters  from  those  in 
difficulty  and  trial.  Suppose  you  are  in  one  of  those 
ships.  The  port,  when  you  arrive  after  the  long 
voyage,  is  blocked  with  vessels  of  every  flag.  With 
much  difficulty  you  land,  and  join  one  of  the  long 
trains  starting  for  Jerusalem.     Far  as  the  eye  can 


John  Bunyan's  Text  67 

reach,  the  caravans  move  over  the  desert  in  an  end- 
Iiess  stream.  As  you  approach  the  Holy  City  you  see 
a  dark,  seething  mass  stretching  for  leagues  and 
leagues  between  you  and  its  glittering  spires.  You 
have  come  to  see  Jesus;  but  you  will  never  see  Him.' 
You  are  crowded  out.  Jesus  resolved  that  this 
should  never  be.  'It  is  expedient  for  you,'  he  said, 
'that  I  go  away.'  He  went  away  in  order  to  make 
Himself  approachable!  John  Bunyan  saw  to  his 
delight  that  it  is  possible  for  the  most  unworthy 
to  go  direct  to  the  fountain  of  grace. 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me!' 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me!' 

*Him  that  cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!' 

John  Bunyan's  text  was  a  revelation  to  him  of 
the  approachahility  of  Jesus. 

V 

In  his  pitiful  distress  there  broke  upon  the  soul 
of  John  Bunyan  a  vision  of  the  infinite  catholicity 
of  Jesus.  Therein  lay  for  him  the  beauty  of  the 
text.  In  the  darkest  hours  of  his  wretchedness  he 
never  had  any  doubt  as  to  the  readiness  of  the 
Saviour  to  welcome  to  His  grace  certain  fortunate 
persons.  Holy  Master  Gifford,  for  example,  and 
the  poor  women  whom  he  overheard  discussing  the 
things  of  the  kingdom  of  God  as  they  sat  in  the  sun 
beside  their  doors,  and  the  members  of  the  little 
church  at  Bedford;  concerning  the  salvation  of  these 


68  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

people  Bunyan  was  as  clear  as  clear  could  be.  But 
from  such  felicity  he  was  himself  rigidly  excluded. 
'About  this  time/  he  says,  'the  state  of  happiness 
of  these  poor  people  at  Bedford  was  thus,  in  a  kind 
of  a  vision,  presented  to  me.  I  saw  as  if  they  were 
on  the  sunny  side  of  some  high  mountain,  there 
refreshing  themselves  with  the  pleasant  beams  of 
the  sun,  while  I  was  shivering  and  shrinking  in 
the  cold,  afflicted  with  frost,  snow,  and  dark  clouds. 
Methought  also,  betwixt  me  and  them,  I  saw  a  wall 
that  did  compass  about  this  mountain.  Now  through 
this  wall  my  soul  did  greatly  desire  to  pass;  con- 
cluding that,  if  I  could,  I  would  there  also  comfort 
myself  with  the  heat  of  their  sun.'  But  he  could 
find  no  way  through  or  round  or  over  the  wall. 
Then  came  the  discovery  of  the  text.  'This  scrip- 
ture did  most  sweetly  visit  my  soul;  "and  him  that 
Cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Oh !  the 
comfort  that  I  had  from  his  word,  in  no  wise!  As 
who  should  say,  "By  no  means,  for  nothing  what- 
ever he  hath  done."  But  Satan  would  greatly  la- 
bour to  pull  this  promise  from  me,  telling  me  that 
Christ  did  not  mean  me  and  such  as  me,  but  sinners 
of  another  rank,  that  had  not  done  as  I  had  done. 
But  I  would  answer  him  again.  "Satan,  here  is  in 
these  words  no  such  exception ;  but  him  that  cometh, 
him,  any  him;  him  that  cometh  to  Me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out."  * 

'Him  that  cometh!' 

'Any  him!  Any  him!' 


John  Bunyan's  Text  69 

'Him  that  cometh  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out!' 

Like  the  gate  that  swings  open  on  hearing  the 
magic  'sesame';  Hke  the  walls  that  fell  at  Jericho 
when  the  blast  of  the  trumpets  arose;  the  wall  round 
Bunyan's  mountain  fell  with  a  crash  before  that 
great  and  golden  word.  'Hitn  that  cometh  to  Me 
I  zvill  in  no  wise  cast  out!'  The  barriers  had  van- 
ished !    The  way  was  open ! 

'Him  that  cometh!' 

'Any  him!  Any  him!' 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!'    Here  was  a  vision  of  the  catholicity  of  Jesus ! 

VI 

In  his  pitiful  distress  there  broke  upon  the  soul 
of  John  Bunyan  a  vision  of  the  infinite  reliability 
of  Jesus.  It  was  the  deep,  strong  accent  of  certainty 
that  ultimately  captivated  all  his  heart.  Times  with- 
out number,  he  had  come  with  a  great  'perhaps' 
trembling  on  his  lips.  'Often,'  he  tells  us,  'when  I 
had  been  making  to  the  promise,  I  have  seen  as  if 
the  Lord  would  refuse  my  soul  for  ever,  I  was 
often  as  if  I  had  run  upon  the  pikes,  and  as  if  the 
Lord  had  thrust  at  me  to  keep  me  from  him,  as  with 
a  flaming  sword.  Then  would  I  think  of  Esther, 
who  went  to  petition  the  king  contrary  to  the  law. 
I  thought  also  of  Benhadad's  servants,  who  went 
with  ropes  under  their  heads  to  their  enemies  for 
mercy.  The  woman  of  Canaan,  that  would  not  be 
daunted,  though  called   'dog'   by  Christ;  and  the 


70  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

man  that  went  to  borrow  bread  at  midnight,  were 
also  great  encouragements  to  me.*  But  each  was, 
after  all,  only  the  encouragement  of  a  possibility,  of 
a  probability,  of  a  'perhaps.' 

Perhaps!  Perhaps!  Perhaps! 

In  contrast  with  all  this,  the  text  spoke  out  its 
message  bravely.  'Him  that  cometh  to  Me  I  will 
in  no  wise  cast  out!' 

'In  no  wise!  In  no  wise!  In  no  wise!' 

'Oh!  the  comfort  that  I  had  from  this  word: 
"in  no  wise!"  ...  If  ever  Satan  and  I  did  strive 
for  any  word  of  God  in  all  my  life,  it  was  for  this 
good  word  of  Christ:  he  at  one  end  and  I  at  the 
other.  Oh!  what  work  we  made!  It  was  for  this 
in  John,  I  say,  that  we  did  so  tug  and  strive;  he 
pulled,  and  I  pulled;  but  God  be  praised,  I  over- 
came him ;  I  got  sweetness  from  it !'  He  passed  at 
a  bound  from  the  Mists  of  the  Valley  to  the  Sun- 
light of  the  Summit.  He  had  left  the  shadow- 
land  of  'perhaps'  for  the  luxurious  sunshine  of  a 
glowing  certainty.  'With  joy,'  he  says,  'I  told  my 
wife:  "Oh,  now  /  know,  I  know,  I  know!"  That 
was  a  good  night  to  me ;  I  have  had  but  few  better. 
Christ  was  a  precious  Christ  to  my  soul  that  night; 
I  could  scarce  lie  in  my  bed  for  joy  and  grace  and 
triumph !' 

Perhaps!   Perhaps!   Perhaps! 

In  no  wise!  In  no  wise!  In  no  wise! 

I  know!    I  know!    I  knoiv! 
Thus  Bunyan  found  in  the  radiance  that  streamed 


John  Bunyan's  Text  71 

from  'that  blessed  sixth  of  John,'  a  revelation  of 
the  reliability  of  Jesus ! 

VII 

Those  who  have  studied  Butler's  Analogy  of 
Religion  will  recall  the  story  that,  in  the  introductory 
pages,  Mr.  Malleson  tells  of  the  illustrious  author. 
When  Bishop  Butler  lay  upon  his  deathbed,  Mr. 
Malleson  says,  an  overwhelming  sense  of  his  own 
sinfulness  filled  him  with  a  terrible  concern.  His 
chaplain  bent  over  him  and  tried  to  comfort  him. 

'You  know,  sir,'  said  the  chaplain,  'that  Jesus 
is  a  great  Saviour!' 

'Yes,'  replied  the  terror-stricken  bishop.  *I  know 
that  He  died  to  save.  But  how  shall  I  know  that 
He  died  to  save  mef 

'My  Lord,'  answered  the  chaplain,  'it  is  written 
that  him  that  cometh  to  Me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!' 

'True !'  exclaimed  the  dying  man,  'I  am  surprised 
that,  though  I  have  read  that  scripture  a  thousand 
times  over,  I  never  felt  its  virtue  until  this  moment. 
Now  I  die  happy !' 

And  he  did. 

So,  too,  pillowing  his  head  upon  the  selfsame 
words,  did  Bunyan.  'His  end,'  says  Froude,  'was 
characteristic.  It  was  brought  on  by  exposure 
when  he  was  engaged  in  an  act  of  charity.  A 
quarrel  had  broken  out  in  a  family  at  Reading  with 
which  Bunyan  had  some  acquaintance.     A  father 


73  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

had  taken  some  ofifence  at  his  son,  and  threatened 
to  disinherit  him.  Bunyan  undertook  a  journey  on 
horseback  from  Bedford  to  Reading  in  the  hope  of 
reconciUng  them.  He  succeeded,  but  at  the  cost  of 
his  life.  Returning  by  way  of  London,  he  was 
overtaken  on  the  road  by  a  storm  of  rain,  and  was 
drenched  before  he  could  find  shelter.  The  chill, 
falling  on  a  constitution  already  weakened  by  illness, 
brought  on  fever.  In  ten  days  he  was  dead.  His 
last  words  were :    "Take  me,  for  I  come  to  Thee !"  ' 

7  come  to  Thee!  I  come  to  Thee!' 

'Him  that  cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out!' 

The  words  that  had  lit  up  the  path  of  his  pil- 
grimage illumined  also  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death!  The  words  that  opened  to  him  the  realms 
of  grace  opened  also  the  gates  of  glory!  The  words 
that  had  welcomed  him  at  the  Wicket  Gate  wel- 
comed him  also  to  the  Celestial  City! 


VII 
SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  TEXT 

I 

It  was  a  very  happy  bridegroom  and  a  very  happy 
bride  that  came  to  Lasswade  Cottage  early  in  1798. 
They  had  been  married  on  Christmas  Eve;  and, 
after  a  few  days  in  Edinburgh,  had  come  on  to  this 
pretty  little  home  on  the  banks  of  the  Esk.  Walter 
Scott  was  twenty-six;  not  one  of  his  books  had 
been  written;  no  thought  of  fame  had  visited  him; 
he  dreamed  only  the  happiness  that  must  be  his  in 
the  new  life  that  he  had  so  recently  entered;  whilst 
she  tells  him  that  she  is  sure  that  he  will  rise  in  his 
profession,  become  a  judge,  and  die  immensely 
wealthy.  Scott  vows  that  he  will  make  his  riverside 
home  the  sweetest  spot  beneath  the  stars.  He  takes 
infinite  pains  in  laying  out  the  gardens  and  the 
lawns.  In  the  years  that  followed  he  never  looked 
upon  any  of  his  novels  or  biographies  with  greater 
pride  than  that  with  which  he  surveyed  the  mystic 
arch  that  he  built  with  his  own  hands  over  the 
gate  that  opened  on  the  Edinburgh  Road.  In  this 
romantic  home  he  spent  some  of  the  sunniest  years 
of  his  life;  and,  as  Lockhart  points  out,  it  was 
amongst  these  delicious  solitudes  that  he  produced 
the  works  that  laid  the  imperishable  foundations  of 

73 


74  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

all  his  fame.  As  you  stroll  about  this  pretty  garden, 
and  mark  the  diligence  with  which  this  young  hus- 
band of  ours  has  trained  all  his  flowers  and  creep- 
ers, I  would  have  you  step  out  on  to  ihe  lawn.  And 
here,  in  the  centre  of  the  lawn,  is  a  sundial.  Our 
happy  young  bridegroom  ordered  it  before  his  mar- 
riage, and  it  has  been  made  to  his  design.  See 
how  carefully  he  has  planted  the  creepers  around 
it!  And,  according  to  custom,  he  has  had  a  motto 
engraved  upon  the  dial,  a  motto  of  his  own  selec- 
tion. It  consists  of  three  Greek  words :  'The  Night 
Cometh!'  Scott  was  not  morbid;  he  was  a  great 
human.  But  in  the  sunshine  of  life's  morning  he 
solemnly  reminded  himself  that  high  noon  is  not  a 
fixture.  The  brightest  day  wears  away  to  evening 
at  last.  He  horrified  his  bride-elect  by  arranging, 
before  his  marriage,  for  a  place  of  burial,  'What 
an  idea  of  yours,'  she  says  in  a  letter  written  a  few 
days  before  the  wedding,  'what  an  idea  of  yours 
was  that  to  mention  where  you  wish  to  have  your 
bones  laid !  If  you  were  married  I  should  think 
you  were  tired  of  me.  A  very  pretty  compliment 
before  marriage!  I  hope  sincerely  that  I  shall  not 
live  to  see  that  day.  If  you  always  have  those 
cheerful  thoughts,  how  very  pleasant  and  gay  you 
must  be!'  Poor,  distressed  little  bride!  But  she 
soon  found  that  her  apprehensions  were  unfounded. 
Her  lover  was  not  as  gloomy  as  she  feared. 
He  was  reminding  himself  that  the  sunshine  does 
not  last  for  ever,  it  is  true;  but,  just  because  the 


Sir  Walter  Scott's  Text  75 

sunshine  does  not  last  for  ever,  he  was  vowing  that 
he  would  make  the  most  of  it.  *The  Night  Cometh,' 
he  wrote  upon  the  sundial  on  the  lawn.  *The  night 
comethf  therefore  revel  in  the  daylight  whilst  it 
lasts!  'I  must  work  the  works  of  Him  that  sent 
me  whilst  it  is  day;  the  night  cometh  when  no  man 
can  work.' 

II 

The  inscription  on  Sir  Walter  Scott's  sundial 
must  have  been  suggested  by  the  inscription  on 
Dr.  Johnson's  watch.  Scott  was  a  great  admirer 
of  Johnson.  In  some  respects  there  is  a  strong 
resemblance  between  them.  Sir  Alfred  Dale,  Vice- 
Chancellor  of  Liverpool  University,  recently  re- 
ferred to  them  as  *two  of  the  most  heroic  and, 
at  the  same  time,  most  pathetic  figures  in  the  annals 
of  our  literature.'  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  and 
Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott  are,  by  common  consent, 
the  two  greatest  biographies  in  the  language.  The 
former  was  a  new  book,  and  was  still  the  talk  of 
the  town,  in  the  days  of  Scott's  courtship  and  mar- 
riage. And  in  that  noble  record  of  a  noble  life 
Scott  had  read  Boswell's  account  of  the  glimpse 
that  he  once  caught  of  the  old  doctor's  watch.  As 
Dr.  Johnson  drew  it  from  his  pocket  one  day,  Bos- 
well  noticed  that  on  its  face  it  bore  a  Greek  in- 
scription. The  inscription  consisted  of  the  three 
Greek  words,  'The  Night  Cometh!'  It  reminded 
the  doctor,  whenever  he  consulted  his  watch,  that 


76  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

the  daylight  does  not  last  for  ever.  'Work  whilst 
it  is  day'  the  watch  seemed  to  say,  'for  the  night 
Cometh  when  no  man  can  work!' 

Ill 

It  is  1 83 1.  Scott  is  sixty  now.  It  is  thirty-three 
years  since  we  saw  him  walking  on  the  lawn  at 
Lass  wade  Cottage  with  his  bride.  Then  none  of 
his  books  were  written;  now  they  are  all  complete. 
Fame  and  honour  are  most  richly  his.  His  poor 
bride,  however,  had  her  wish.  'The  burial  of  your 
bones!'  she  wrote,  in  pretty  scorn,  in  the  midst 
of  her  preparations  for  the  wedding.  'I  hope  sin- 
cerely that  I  shall  not  live  to  see  that  day!'  She 
did  not.  She  has  been  five  years  dead.  The  bril- 
liant sunshine  of  that  early  day  has  vanished;  life 
is  wearing  towards  its  eventide.  'The  Night 
Cometh!'  Sir  Walter  is  spending  a  day  with  old 
friends  at  Douglas.  There  is  a  sadness  on  his  spirit 
that  nothing  can  dispel;  and  once  or  twice,  as  he 
strides  across  old  familiar  landscapes,  his  compan- 
ions catch  the  glint  of  tears  upon  his  cheek.  It 
has  been  agreed  that  there  shall  be  no  company  but 
friends  of  old  standing,  and  among  these  is  Mr. 
Elliott  Lockhart,  whom  Scott  has  not  seen  for  many 
years.  Since  they  last  met,  both  men  have  been 
very  ill.  In  the  old  days  they  followed  the  hounds 
together,  and  Lockhart  was  as  handsome  a  speci- 
men of  a  Border  gentleman  as  ever  cheered  a 
hunting  field.     'When  they    met    now,'   says  the 


Sir  Walter  Scott's  Text  77 

biographer,  'each  saw  his  own  case  glassed  in  the 
other,  and  neither  of  their  manly  hearts  could  well 
contain  itself  as  they  embraced.'  They  part  at 
night,  Scott  promising  to  call  on  his  old  friend  in 
the  course  of  his  own  homeward  journey.  'But 
next  morning,  at  breakfast,  came  a  messenger  to 
inform  us  that  Mr.  Lockhart,  on  returning  to  his 
own  house,  fell  down  in  a  fit,  and  that  his  life  was 
despaired  of.  Immediately,  although  he  had  in- 
tended to  remain  two  days.  Sir  Walter  drew  his 
host  aside,  and  besought  him  to  lend  him  horses 
as  far  as  Lanark,  for  that  he  must  set  off  with  the 
least  possible  delay.  He  would  listen  to  no  per- 
suasions. *No,  William,'  he  said,  'this  is  a  sad 
warning.  I  must  home  to  work  while  it  is  called 
day;  for  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work. 
I  put  that  text  many  a  year  ago  on  my  dialstone, 
but  it  often  preached  in  vain.'  It  may  have  done. 
But  anybody  who  surveys  the  long  row  of  noble 
classics  with  which  he  has  enriched  our  literature 
will  feel  that  it  must  still  more  often  have  preached 
with  remarkable  effect. 

IV 

The  Night! 

The  Night  Cometh! 

Was  Sir  Walter  justified  in  reminding  himself, 
amidst  the  dazzling  sunshine  of  his  wedding  bliss, 
that  the  night  cometh?  Was  old  Dr.  Johnson  wise 
in  confronting  himself  with  that  stern  truth  when- 


78  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

ever  he  consulted  his  watch?  Why  not?  Is  the 
night  an  ugly  thing?  I  recall  a  very  familiar  in- 
cident in  the  life  of  Thomas  Carlyle.  One  lovely 
evening  he  and  Leigh  Hunt,  the  poet,  strolled  off 
together  amidst  scenery  that  was  full  of  rugged 
grandeur  and  exquisite  charm.  Presently  the  stars 
shone  out,  and  added  immeasurably  to  the  glory 
of  the  night.  Both  men  gazed  upon  the  heavens 
for  some  moments  in  silence;  and  then  the  poet, 
to  whose  soul  they  had  been  whispering  of  peace 
and  happiness  and  love,  burst  into  the  rapturous 
exclamation,  'God  the  Beautiful!'  Immediately, 
Carlyle,  seeing  only  the  dread  majesty  of  heaven, 
sprang  to  his  feet  and  exclaimed,  'God  the  Terrible!' 
And  both  were  right.  The  Night  is  Beautiful  as 
God  is  Beautiful!  The  Night  is  Terrible  as  God  is 
Terrible!  Carlyle  dreaded  the  Night  as  Scott 
dreaded  it,  and  as  Johnson  dreaded  it.  They  all 
three  trembled  lest  the  Night  should  fall  before  they 
had  finished  the  work  which  they  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  do.  'The  only  happiness  that  a  brave 
man  ever  troubles  himself  much  about,'  I  find 
Carlyle  saying,  *is  happiness  enough  to  get  his  work 
done.  Not  'T  can't  eat !"  but  "I  can't  work !"  that 
is  the  burden  of  all  wise  complaining  men.  It  is, 
after  all,  the  one  unhappiness  of  a  man  that  he 
cannot  work;  that  he  cannot  get  his  destiny  as  a 
man  fulfilled.  Behold,  the  day  is  passing  swiftly 
away,  our  life  is  passing  over;  and  the  night  cometh 
wherein  no  man  can  zvork!'    And  who  can  forget 


Sir  Walter  Scott's  Text  79 

those  sledge-hammer  sentences  with  which  he  con- 
cludes his  'Everlasting  Yea'  ?  *I  say  now  to  myself, 
Produce!  Produce!  Were  it  but  the  pitifullest 
infinitesimal  fraction  of  a  Product,  produce  it,  in 
God's  name!  'Tis  the  utmost  thou  hast  in  thee; 
out  with  it,  then!  Up;  up!  Whatsoever  thy  hand 
findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  whole  might!  Work 
while  it  is  called  To-day;  for  the  Night  cometh, 
wherein  no  man  can  work!'  And  so  twice,  at  least, 
I  find  the  Sage  of  Chelsea  emphasising  the  text  that 
made  the  Wizard  of  the  North. 

'The  Night  Cometh!'  says  Dr.  Johnson,  and  he 
has  the  words  inscribed  upon  the  face  of  his  watch. 

'The  Night  Cometh!'  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and 
he  has  the  words  engraved  on  the  sundial  on  the 
lawn  at  Lasswade  Cottage. 

'The  Night  Cometh!'  says  Thomas  Carlyle  in 
the  pages  of  his  first  book,  a  book  that  was  written 
among  the  mosshags  of  Craigenputtock  before  the 
world  had  even  heard  his  name.  'Work  while  it  is 
called  To-day;  for  the  Night  cometh,  wherein  no 
man  can  work.' 

And  these  three — Johnson,  Scott  and  Carlyle — 
became  three  of  the  most  prodigious  workers  of  all 
history. 

V 

'The  Night  Cometh!'  It  came  to  Dr.  Johnson, 
the  Night  that  he  had  dreaded  for  so  long!  'The 
infirmities  of  age,'  says  Macaulay,  'were  creeping 


8o  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

fast  upon  him.  That  inevitable  event  of  which  he 
never  thought  without  horror  was  brought  near  to 
him;  and  his  whole  life  was  darkened  by  the  shadow 
of  death.'  It  is  not  pleasant  reading.  Let  us  turn 
the  page !  And  what  is  this  ?  'When  at  length  the 
moment,  dreaded  through  so  many  years,  came 
close,  the  dark  cloud  passed  away  from  Johnson's 
mind.  His  temper  became  unusually  patient  and 
gentle;  he  ceased  to  think  with  terror  of  death,  and 
of  that  which  lies  beyond  death ;  and  he  spoke  much 
of  the  mercy  of  God  and  of  the  propitiation  of 
Christ.'  His  faith  triumphed  over  all  his  fears; 
he  talked  with  rapture  of  the  love  of  God;  he 
pointed  his  friends  to  the  Cross;  and  he  confi- 
dently resigned  his  soul  to  his  Saviour.  *The  Night 
Cometh!'  he  had  said  to  himself  with  a  shudder, 
over  and  over  and  over  again.  But  when  it  came, 
that  night  was  as  tranquil  as  an  infant's  slumber 
and  illumined  by  a  million  stars.  The  night  that 
follows  a  great  day's  work  well  done  is  never  a 
very  terrible  affair. 

VI 

'The  Night  Cometh!'  It  came  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  the  Night  of  which  the  sundial  had  spoken 
so  effectively  and  so  long.  We  have  all  dwelt  with 
lingering  fondness  on  that  closing  scene.  Here  he 
is,  at  Abbots  ford,  surrounded  by  his  grandchildren 
and  his  dogs.  He  is  too  feeble  to  rise,  but,  at  his 
desire,  they  wheel  him  round  the  lawns  in  a  bath- 


Sir  Walter  Scott's  Text  81 

chair.  He  strokes  the  hair  of  the  children;  pats 
the  dogs  on  the  heads;  and  pauses  to  admire  his 
favourite  roses. 

'I  have  seen  much  in  my  time,'  he  whispers  softly, 
'but  nothing  like  my  ain  house — give  me  one  turn 
more !' 

Exhausted  by  his  ride,  and  by  the  tumult  of 
emotions  that  it  has  awakened,  the  dying  man  is 
put  to  bed.  Next  morning  he  asks  to  be  wheeled 
into  the  library.  They  place  his  chair  against  the 
central  window  that  he  may  look  down  on  the 
shining  waters  of  the  Tweed.  He  glances  round 
upon  the  shelves  containing  his  thousands  of  be- 
loved books. 

'Read  to  me !'  he  says  to  Lockhart. 

'From  what  book  shall  I  read?' 

'Need  you  ask?    There  is  but  one!' 

Lockhart  takes  down  the  Bible,  and  opens  it  at 
the  fourteenth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  John. 

'Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled;  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  Me.  In  My  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions;  if  it  zvere  not  so,  I  woidd  have  told  you. 
I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you  .  .  .'  And  so  on. 
The  matchless  cadences  that  have  soothed  and  sof- 
tened and  sweetened  a  million  deathbeds  fall  like  a 
foretaste  of  the  eternal  harmonies  upon  the  sick 
man's  ear. 

'This  is  a  great  comfort — *  great  comfort,'  he 
murmurs. 

He  lingers  for  a  while;  but  the  atmosphere  of 


82  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

that  conversation  by  the  Hbrary  window  enfolds 
him  to  the  last.  The  Night  comes;  and  with  the 
Night  come  weariness  and  restfulness  and  tired 
hands  gently  folded. 

VII 

There  is  only  one  way  of  preparing  for  the  night. 
We  must  work!  That  is  what  Jesus  said.  'We 
must  work  while  it  is  called  To-day;  the  Night 
Cometh  when  no  man  can  work!'  A  good  day's 
work  means  a  good  night's  rest.  Johnson  and  Scott 
and  Carlyle  had  learned  that  secret,  but  it  was  from 
Him  that  they  learned  it.  And  they  became  the  men 
that  they  were  because  they  took  His  words  and 
engraved  them  on  their  watches  and  on  their  sun- 
dials. Yes,  on  their  watches  and  on  their  sundials — 
and  on  their  hearts! 


VIII 
OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  TEXT 


Oliver  Cromwell  ranks  among  the  giants.  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison  sets  his  name  among  the  four 
greatest  that  our  nation  has  produced.  Carlyle's 
guffaw  upon  hearing  this  pretty  piece  of  patronage 
would  have  sounded  like  a  thunderclap!  Four,  in- 
deed !  Carlyle  would  say  that  the  other  three  would 
look  like  a  trio  of  travelling  dwarfs  grouped  about  a 
colossus  when  they  found  themselves  in  the  com- 
pany of  Oliver  Cromwell.  Carlyle  can  see  nothing 
in  our  history,  nor  in  any  other,  more  impressive 
than  the  spectacle  of  this  young  farmer  leaving  his 
fields  in  Huntingdonshire,  putting  his  plough  in  the 
shed,  and  setting  out  for  London  to  hurl  the  king 
from  his  throne,  to  dismiss  the  Parliament,  and  to 
reconstitute  the  country  on  a  new  and  better  basis. 
He  was  the  one  Strong  Man ;  so  much  stronger  than 
all  other  men  that  he  bent  them  to  his  will  and 
dominated  the  entire  situation.  Cromwell  made 
history  wholesale.  How?  That  is  the  question — 
How?  And  what  if,  in  our  search  for  an  answer 
to  that  pertinent  question,  we  discover  that  it  was 
by  means  of  a  textf    Let  us  go  into  the  matter. 

83 


84  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

II 

My  suspicions  in  this  direction  were  first  aroused 
by  reading  a  letter  that  Cromwell  wrote  to  his 
cousin,  Mrs.  St.  John,  before  his  public  career  had 
begun.  In  this  letter  he  refers  to  himself  as  *a  poor 
creature.'  *I  am  sure,'  he  says,  'that  I  shall  never 
earn  the  least  mite.'  Here  is  strange  language  for 
a  man  who,  confident  of  his  resistless  strength,  will 
soon  be  overturning  thrones  and  tossing  crowns 
and  kingdoms  hither  and  thither  at  his  pleasure! 
Is  there  nothing  else  in  the  letter  that  may  help  us 
to  elucidate  the  mystery?  There  is!  He  goes  on 
to  tell  his  cousin  that,  after  all,  he  does  not  entirely 
despair  of  himself.  Just  one  ray  of  hope  has  shone 
upon  him,  one  star  has  illumined  the  blackness  of 
his  sky.  'One  beam  in  a  dark  place/  he  says,  'hath 
much  refreshment  in  it!'  He  does  not  tell  his  cousin 
what  that  ray  of  hope  is;  he  does  not  name  that 
solitary  star;  he  does  not  go  into  particulars  as  to 
that  'one  beam  in  a  dark  place.'  But  we,  for  our 
part,  must  prosecute  our  investigations  until  we  have 
discovered  it. 

Ill 

It  is  sometimes  best  to  start  at  the  end  of  a 
thing  and  to  work  backwards  to  the  beginning. 
We  will  adopt  that  plan  in  this  instance.  One  who 
was  present  at  the  closing  scene  has  graphically 
described  it  for  us.    'At  Hampton  Court,'  he  says, 


Oliver  Cromwell's  Text  85 

'being  sick  nigh  unto  death,  and  in  his  bed-chamber, 
Cromwell  called  for  his  Bible  and  desired  an  hon- 
ourable and  godly  person  to  read  unto  him 
that  passage  in  the  fourth  of  Philippians  which 
saith,  "/  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  that 
strengtheneth  me."  Which  read,  he  observed,  "This 
scripture  did  once  save  my  life,  when  my  eldest 
son,  poor  Robert,  died,  which  went  as  a  dagger  to 
my  heart,  indeed  it  did !"  ' 

This  does  not  tell  us  much;  but  it  sets  our  feet 
in  the  path  that  may  lead  to  more.  And  at  any 
rate  it  makes  clear  to  us  what  that  'one  beam'  was 
that  so  often  had  much  refreshment  in  it.  7  can 
do  all  things  through  Christ  that  strengtheneth  me.' 

IV 

Groping  our  way  back  across  the  years  by  the 
aid  of  the  hint  given  us  in  those  dying  words,  we 
come  upon  that  dark  and  tragic  day,  nineteen  years 
earlier,  when  the  'son  of  good  promise'  died.  Un- 
fortunately, the  exact  circumstances  attending  the 
death  of  the  young  man  have  never  been  recorded. 
Even  the  date  is  shrouded  in  mystery.  Nobody 
knows  in  which  battle  he  fell.  Perhaps  the  father 
was  too  full  of  grief  and  bitterness  to  write  for  us 
that  sad  and  tragic  tale.  All  that  we  know  is  what 
he  told  us  on  his  deathbed.  He  says  that  'it  went 
like  a  dagger  to  my  heart,  indeed  it  did' ;  and  he 
says  that  it  brought  to  his  aid  the  text — the  'one 
beam  in  a  dark  place' — that  saved  his  life.    It  was 


86  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

not  the  first  time,  as  we  shall  see,  that  that  animating 
and  arousing  word  had  come,  like  a  relieving  army 
entering  a  beleaguered  city,  to  his  deliverance.  But 
the  pathos  of  that  heart-breaking  yet  heart-healing 
experience  impressed  itself  indelibly  upon  his  mem- 
ory; the  tale  was  written  in  tears;  it  rushed  back 
upon  him  as  he  lay  a-dying;  and  very  often,  in  the 
years  that  lay  between  his  son's  death  and  his  own, 
he  feelingly  referred  to  it.  In  July,  1644,  ^o^  ^^" 
ample,  I  find  him  writing  a  letter  of  sympathy  to 
Colonel  Valentine  Walton,  whose  son  has  also  fallen 
on  the  field  of  battle.  And  in  this  noble  yet  tender 
epistle,  Cromwell  endeavours  to  lead  the  stricken 
father  to  the  fountains  of  consolation  at  which  he 
has  slaked  his  own  burning  thirst.  'Sir,'  he  says, 
'God  hath  taken  away  your  eldest  son  by  a  cannon- 
shot.  You  know  my  own  trials  this  way,  but  the 
Lord  supported  me.  I  remembered  that  my  boy 
had  entered  into  the  happiness  we  all  pant  for  and 
live  for.  There,  too,  is  your  precious  child,  full  of 
glory,  never  to  know  sin  or  sorrow  any  more.  He 
was  a  gallant  young  man,  exceedingly  gracious. 
God  give  you  His  comfort !  You  may  do  all  things 
through  Christ  that  strengthcncth  us.  Seek  that, 
and  you  shall  easily  bear  your  trial.  The  Lord  be 
your  strength!' 

7  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  that  strength- 
cncth me!' 

'This  scripture,'  he  says,  as  he  lies  upon  his  death- 
bed, 'did  once  save  my  life!' 


Oliver  Cromwell's  Text  87 

'Seek  that!'  he  says  to  Colonel  Walton,  'seek  that! 
seek  that!' 

V 

But  we  must  go  back  further  yet.  We  are  tracing 
the  stream,  but  we  have  not  reached  the  fountain- 
head.  That  deathbed  testimony  at  Hampton  Court 
was  delivered  in  1658.  It  was  in  1639,  ^^  there- 
abouts, that  Robert,  his  eldest  son,  was  lying  dead. 
On  each  of  these  occasions  the  text  wonderfully 
supported  him.  But,  in  each  case,  it  came  to  him 
as  an  old  friend  and  not  as  a  new  acquaintance. 
For  it  was  in  1638 — the  year  before  Robert's  death 
and  twenty  years  before  the  father's — that  Crom- 
well wrote  to  his  cousin,  Mrs.  St.  John,  about  the 
'one  beam  in  a  dark  place  that  hath  such  exceedingly 
great  refreshment  in  it.'  When,  then,  did  that 
beam  break  upon  his  darksome  path  for  the  first 
time? 

Carlyle  thinks  that  it  was  in  1623.  Cromwell 
was  then  in  his  twenty- fourth  year,  with  all  his  life 
before  him.  But  we  may  as  well  let  Carlyle  speak 
for  himself.  'At  about  this  time  took  place,'  he 
says,  'what  Cromwell,  with  unspeakable  joy,  would 
name  his  conversion.  Certainly  a  grand  epoch  for 
a  man;  properly  the  one  epoch;  the  turning-point 
which  guides  upwards,  or  guides  downwards,  him 
and  his  activities  for  evermore!  Wilt  thou  join 
with  the  Dragons;  wilt  thou  join  with  the  Gods? 
Oliver  was  henceforth  a  Christian  man;  believed  in 


88  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

God,  not  on  Sundays  only,  but  on  all  days,  in  all 
places,  and  in  all  cases.' 

In  1623  it  was,  then:  but  how?  Piecing  the 
scraps  together,  a  mere  hint  here  and  a  vague  sug- 
gestion there,  I  gather  that  it  was  somewhat  in  this 
way.  In  1623  all  things  were  rushing  pellmell  to- 
wards turgid  crisis,  wild  tumult  and  red  revolution. 
At  home  and  abroad  the  outlook  was  as  black  as 
black  could  be.  The  world  wanted  a  man,  a  good 
man,  a  great  man,  a  strong  man,  to  save  it.  Every- 
body saw  the  need;  but  nobody  could  see  the  man. 
Down  in  Huntingdonshire  a  young  farmer  leans  on 
the  handles  of  his  plough. 

'The  world  needs  a  man,  a  good  man,  a  great 
man,  a  strong  man !'  says  his  Reason.  And  then  he 
hears  another  voice. 

'Thou  art  the  man!'  cries  his  Conscience,  with 
terrifying  suddenness;  and  his  hands  tremble  as 
they  grasp  the  plough. 

That  evening,  as  he  sits  beside  the  fire,  his  young 
wife  opposite  him,  and  little  Robert  in  the  cot  by  his 
side,  he  takes  down  his  Bible  and  reads.  He  turns 
to  the  epistle  to  the  Philippians,  at  the  closing  chap- 
ter. He  is  amazed  at  the  things  that,  by  the  grace 
divine,  Paul  claims  to  have  learned  and  achieved. 

'It's  true,  Paul,'  he  exclaims,  'that  you  have 
learned  this  and  attained  to  this  measure  of 
grace;  but  what  shall  7  do?  Ah,  poor  creature, 
it  is  a  hard,  hard  lesson  for  me  to  take  out !  I  find 
it  so!' 


Oliver  Cromwell's  Text  89 

Poring  over  the  sacred  volume,  however,  he 
makes  the  discovery  of  his  Hfetime,  *I  came,' 
he  says,  *to  the  thirteenth  verse,  where  Paul  saith, 
"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which  strength- 
eneth  me."  Then  faith  began  to  work,  and  my 
heart  to  find  comfort  and  support;  and  I  said  to 
myself,  "He  that  was  Paul's  Christ  is  my  Christ 
too!"  And  so  I  drew  water  out  of  the  Wells  of 
Salvation !' 

And  now  we  have  reached  the  fountain-head 
at  last! 

VI 

And  so  the  clodhopper  became  the  king!  It  was 
the  text  that  did  it!  Considered  apart  from  the 
text,  the  life  of  Cromwell  is  an  insoluble  mystery, 
a  baffling  enigma.  But  take  one  good  look  at  the 
text:  observe  the  place  that  it  occupied  in  Crom- 
well's heart  and  thought:  and  everything  becomes 
plain.  'That  such  a  man,  with  the  eye  to  see  and 
with  the  heart  to  dare,  should  advance,  from  post 
to  post,  from  victory  to  victory,  till  the  Huntingdon 
Farmer  became,  by  whatever  name  you  call  him, 
the  acknowledged  Strongest  Man  in  England,  vir- 
tually the  King  of  England,  requires,'  says  Carlyle, 
*no  magic  to  explain  it.'  Of  course  not!  The  text 
explains  it.     For  see ! 

What  is  a  king?  In  his  French  Revolution, 
Carlyle  says  that  the  very  word  'king'  comes  from 
Kon-ning  Can-ning,  the  Man  Who  Can,  the  Man 


90  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

Who  is  Able !  And  that  is  precisely  the  burden  of 
the  text. 

'/  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which  strength- 
eneth  me' ;  so  the  Authorised  Version  has  it. 

'In  Him  who  strengthens  me  I  am  able  for  any- 
thing'; so  Dr.  Moffatt  translates  the  words. 

'For  all  things  I  am  strong  in  Him  who  makes 
me  able';  thus  Bishop  Moule  renders  it. 

A  King,  says  Carlyle,  is  an  Able  Man,  a  Strong 
Man,  a  Man  who  Can.  Here  is  a  ploughman  who 
sees  that  the  world  is  perishing  for  want  of  just 
such  a  King.  How  can  he,  weak  as  he  is,  become 
the  world's  Strong  Man,  the  world's  Able  Man,  the 
world's  King?    The  text  tells  him. 

7  can  do  all  things,'  he  cries,  'through  Him  that 
strengtheneth  me!' 

The  Strong  Man  was  made  and  the  world  was 
saved. 

VII 

A  man — at  any  rate  such  a  man  as  Cromwell — 
can  never  be  content  to  enjoy  such  an  experience 
as  this  alone.  No  man  can  read  the  Life  or  Letters 
of  the  Protector  without  being  touched  by  his 
solicitude  for  others.  He  is  forever  anxious  that 
his  kindred  and  friends  should  drink  of  those 
wondrous  waters  that  have  so  abundantly  refreshed 
and  invigorated  him.  After  quoting  his  text  to 
Colonel  Walton,  he  urges  him  to  seek  that  same 
strengthening  grace  which  he  himself  has  received. 


Oliver  Cromwell's  Text  91 

'Seek  that!'  he  says;  'seek  that!' 

It  is  the  keynote  of  all  his  correspondence.  *I 
hope/  he  writes  to  the  Mayor  of  Hursley  in  1650, 
'I  hope  you  give  my  son  good  counsel;  I  believe  he 
needs  it.  He  is  in  the  dangerous  time  of  his  age, 
and  it  is  a  very  vain  world.  O  how  good  it  is  to 
close  with  Christ  betimes !  There  is  nothing  else 
worth  looking  after !' 

'Seek  that  strength!'  he  says  to  Colonel  Walton. 

'Seek  that  Sazdour!'  he  says  to  his  wayward  son. 

'Seek  that  which  will  really  satisfy!'  he  says  to  his 
daughter. 

It  always  seems  to  me  that  the  old  Puritan's 
lovely  letter  to  that  daughter  of  his,  the  letter  from 
which  I  have  just  quoted,  is  the  gem  of  Carlyle's 
great  volume.  Bridget  was  twenty-two  at  the  time. 
'Your  sister,'  her  father  tells  her,  'is  exercised  with 
some  perplexed  thoughts.  She  sees  her  own  vanity 
and  carnal  mind,  and  bewailing  it,  she  seeks  after 
what  will  satisfy.  And  thus  to  be  a  seeker  is  to  be 
of  the  best  sect  next  to  a  finder,  and  such  an  one 
shall  every  faithful  humble  seeker  be  at  the  end. 
Happy  seeker ;  happy  finder !  Dear  heart,  press  on ! 
Let  not  husband,  let  not  anything  cool  thy  affections 
after  Christ!' 

With  which  strong,  tender,  fatherly  words  from 
the  old  soldier  to  his  young  daughter  we  may  very 
well  take  our  leave  of  him. 


IX 

FRANCIS  XAVIER'S  TEXT 

It  is  one  of  the  most  stirring  dramas  of  the  faith 
— a  drama  in  three  acts, 

I 

Scene:   *  Neath  the  Shadow  of  the  Pyrenees. 

He  is  a  gay  young  cavalier.  It  is  the  golden  age 
of  Spanish  story.  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  have 
brought  the  whole  world  to  their  feet.  Castile 
speaks;  the  peoples  tremble;  no  dog  dares  bark. 
Spain  is  mistress  of  mart  and  of  main.  Columbus 
has  just  added  a  new  hemisphere  to  her  wide  do- 
minions. The  atmosphere  of  Europe  is  trilling 
with  music  and  tingling  with  sensation.  And,  in 
the  very  year  in  which  the  discoverer  of  America 
died,  our  cavalier  is  born.  His  home — a  splendid 
palace — adorns  the  pine-clad  slopes  of  the  stately 
Pyrenees.  Its  turrets  seem  to  point  proudly  to  the 
snow-clad  heights  that  glitter  gloriously  above.  He 
was  cradled  in  the  lap  of  luxury.  He  caught  the 
spirit  of  the  romantic  period,  and  flung  himself  with 
a  will  into  its  revelries  and  chivalries.  Life  becomes 
a  frolic  to  him.  He  is  a  champion  in  every  tussle 
for  the  trophies  of  the  field ;  he  is  first  in  every  con- 

92 


Francis  Xavier's  Text  93 

test  for  the  laurels  of  the  schools.  In  running  and 
in  fencing,  in  singing  and  in  dancing,  he  is  without 
a  rival.  The  chalice  of  life  sparkles  as  he  lifts  it 
to  his  lips,  and  his  eyes  gleam  as  he  quaffs  the 
intoxicating  cup.  In  camp,  in  castle  and  in  court 
none  are  more  admired,  more  applauded,  more  be- 
loved. He  is  the  darling  of  society.  And  so,  amid 
scenes  of  splendour  and  of  gaiety,  denied  nothing 
that  can  minister  to  his  vanity  or  increase  his  de- 
light, five-and-thirty  years  whirl  themselves  merrily 
away. 

II 

Scene:  By  the  Banks  of  the  Seine. 

He  is  in  Paris.  Even  now,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  it  is  a  centre  of  gaiety.  He 
is  in  his  thirty-sixth  year.  His  enthusiasm  for 
pleasure  has  yielded  somewhat  to  his  thirst  for 
knowledge,  and  his  love  of  learning  has  begotten  a 
laudable  desire  to  teach.  He  is  lecturing;  and 
among  his  hearers  a  strange,  ungainly  figure  hovers 
in  the  background.  This  student  of  his  is  a  man 
of  fifty,  but  looks  older  still.  His  name  is  Ignatius 
Loyola.  He  is  bent  and  broken,  and  is  pitifully 
lame.  But  the  fire  of  a  holy  enthusiasm  burns  in 
his  eye.  He  has  marked  the  brilliant  young  teacher 
for  his  own,  and  is  determined  to  win  him.  He 
makes  friends.  After  each  utterance  he  con- 
gratulates the  lecturer,  and  adds  significantly:  'But 


94  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

what  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world 
and  lose  his  own  soulf 

The  whole  world!    His  own  soul! 

To  gain  the  world!    To  lose  his  soul! 

'What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soulf 

He  lounges  with  the  lecturer  in  the  solitude  of 
the  study,  he  accompanies  him  in  his  evening  walks 
along  the  banks  of  the  Seine ;  they  explore  together 
the  dense  woodlands  which  occupy  the  site  of  future 
Parisian  suburbs.  But  whether  in  springtide  ram- 
bles among  the  lilies  and  the  daffodils,  or  in  riverside 
strolls  by  sunset,  or  in  halls  of  feasting  and  music 
and  pleasure,  or  in  silent  study,  or  in  the  stately 
academy,  the  strange  student  asks,  and  repeats,  and 
asks  again  one  incessant  question : 

'But  what  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soulf 

The  whole  world!  His  own  soul! 

To  gain  the  zvorld!  To  lose  his  soul! 

'But  what  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the 
whole  zvorld  and  lose  his  own  soul?' 

A  hundred  times,  as  he  painfully  hobbles  along 
beside  his  brilliant  young  master,  the  deformed 
pupil  reiterates  his  unanswerable  query.  And  at 
last,  the  master  mind  capitulates  to  the  pitiless  and 
resistless  logic  of  that  immortal  question.  The 
great  professor  becomes  the  lowliest  of  penitents. 
Student  and  lectuier  kneel  side  by  side,  and,  in  a 
tempest  of  tears,  the  young  lecturer  dedicates  all 


Francis  Xavier's  Text  95 

that  is  left  of  life  to  that  Saviour  into  whose  awful 
presence  his  student  has  ushered  him.  The  lecturer 
has  learned  more  from  his  listener  than  he  could 
ever  have  imparted. 

Ill 

Scene:    On  the  Seashore  of  Siam. 

He  is  a  monk.  His  face  is  drawn  with  suffering. 
Fasts  and  vigils  have  left  their  mark.  But,  great 
as  are  the  tortures  of  his  body,  the  anguish  of  his 
mind  is  greater  still.  Having  himself  heard  the 
Story  of  the  Cross,  a  new  idea  haunts  and  possesses 
him.  He  is  horrified  by  the  fearful  reflection  that 
the  nations  sit  in  darkness  and  know  not  the  light 
which  has  irradiated  him.  Not  a  moment  must  be 
lost!  Thousands  are  dropping  daily  into  Christless 
graves!  It  is  an  alarming  and  terrifying  discovery! 
He  will  set  out  at  once,  and  the  peoples  shall  hear 
from  his  own  lips  the  story  of  redeeming  love! 
There  are  no  trains  or  coaches.  He  will  tramp 
through  the  world  till  his  limbs  are  swollen  and  his 
nerves  are  numb.  He  sets  out.  He  visits  India, 
and  hastening  from  province  to  province,  picks  up 
the  languages  as  he  goes  along  by  happy  intercourse 
with  little  children.  He  stands  one  day  amidst  the 
dazzling  splendour  of  an  Oriental  palace;  on  the 
next,  he  pays  court  to  a  rajah  and  his  native  staff; 
on  the  third  he  moves  amongst  the  filthy  huts  of  the 
fisher-folk  of  Malabar,     But  every  day,  and  every- 


96  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

where,  he  tells  with  agony  and  tears,  his  strange  and 
wondrous  tale.  Ridiculed,  stoned  and  persecuted, 
he  presses  tirelessly  on,  always  uplifting  the  Cross 
with  his  right  hand,  and  with  his  left,  ringing  the 
bell  that  summons  the  people  to  attend.  Having 
made  converts,  and  planted  churches,  he  loses  not 
an  hour,  but  hurries  off  in  search  of  fresh  fields  to 
add  to  his  Divine  conquest.  He  labours  for  twenty- 
one  hours  out  of  every  twenty-four.  In  the  course 
of  ten  short  years  he  learns  and  preaches  in  twenty 
different  languages.  Now  he  begs  a  passage  in  a 
troopship,  and  anon  he  sails  with  idolatrous  pirates 
and  blasphemous  corsairs.  He  tumbles  about  the 
oceans  in  vessels  that  would  not  now  be  permitted  to 
navigate  a  river.  And  at  sea,  as  on  land,  the  passion 
of  his  sacred  purpose  consumes  him  still.  He  haunts 
the  forecastle,  pleading,  one  by  one,  with  every  sol- 
dier and  sailor  on  the  troopship.  He  proclaims  to 
robbers  and  to  slaves  the  glowing  words  of  life 
eternal.  Across  burning  deserts  and  over  snowy 
ranges  he  threads  his  fearless  way.  The  fierce  blaze 
of  equatorial  suns,  and  the  piercing  cold  of  slippery 
mountain  glaciers,  alike  fail  to  baffle  or  deter  him. 
He  throws  himself  into  scenes  of  battle  and  of  car- 
nage that  he  may  strive  for  the  souls  of  the  wounded 
and  the  dying.  Whilst  the  very  earth  rocks  beneath 
his  feet,  he  stands  on  the  shuddering  slopes  of 
blazing  volcanoes  that,  amidst  scenes  of  exquisite 
and  majestic  horror,  he  may  urge  the  panic-stricken 
natives  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.     He  visits 


Francis  Xavier's  Text  97 

leper  settlements,  and,  with  all  the  tenderness  of  a 
woman,  nurses  hideous  human  wrecks  the  very  sight 
of  whom  would  sicken  a  less  intrepid  spirit.  He 
boards  ships  whose  crews  are  perishing  of  loathsome 
pestilence,  and,  unafraid  of  contracting  their  disgust- 
ing maladies,  he  ministers  to  the  diseased,  and  kneels 
beside  the  prostrate  forms  of  the  dying.  He  comes 
like  a  ghost  upon  wild,  untutored  inland  tribes;  he 
bursts  into  the  island  territories  of  fierce  and  un- 
tamed cannibals.  He  invades  the  secret  lair  of  the 
bandit,  and  penetrates  to  the  lonely  tent  of  the  Bed- 
ouin. He  passes  spectrally  from  shore  to  shore. 
He  startles  armies  on  the  march,  and  arrests  the 
progress  of  the  journeying  caravan.  His  limbs  are 
often  paralysed  with  fatigue.  He  tramps  across 
continents  until,  from  sheer  exhaustion,  he  drops 
upon  the  hard  and  inhospitable  soil;  and  then, 
having  rested  for  an  hour,  he  rises  and  staggers  on 
again.  He  dares  death  in  every  form;  he  shakes 
hands  with  every  ailment  and  disease ;  he  endures  all 
the  pangs  of  hunger  and  all  the  horrors  of  thirst; 
he  suffers  desolating  shipwreck  and  bitter  persecu- 
tion. He  can  rejoice  in  any  privation  if  he  may  but 
uplift  the  Cross  on  every  shore,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature.  And  it  is  always  observed 
that,  on  whatever  coast  he  lands,  and  in  whatever 
language  he  preaches,  whether  he  addresses  the 
nabobs  of  Mysore  or  the  Mikado  of  Japan,  whether 
he  speaks  on  the  deck  of  a  pirate  or  in  the  hovel  of 
a  slave,  he  echoes  endlessly  one  everlasting  question : 


98  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'But  what  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul?' 

The  whole  world!    His  own  soul! 

To  gain  the  world!   To  lose  his  soul! 

'What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soul?' 

At  last,  absolutely  worn  out  after  ten  short 
strenuous  years,  at  the  age  of  forty-five,  he  lays 
his  wasted,  worn,  emaciated  frame  upon  the  sea- 
beach  of  Siam,  and,  unnursed  and  untended,  re- 
signs his  soul  to  God.  He  dies,  as  he  lived,  with 
a  smile  upon  his  face.  His  winsomeness  was  as 
wonderful  as 'his  daring.  Little  children  simply 
revelled  in  his  company.  His  life  is  the  most 
stinging  rebuke  that  history  has  ever  administered 
to  apathy.  His  record  is  a  stimulus  to  every  church, 
and  a  challenge  to  every  age.  It  must  quicken  the' 
blood,  and  fire  the  fervour,  of  good  men  till  his 
great  Master  come.  It  will  accelerate  the  trium- 
phant progress  of  all  noble  enterprises  till  time  shall 
be  no  more. 

>|C         5jC         3jC         57C         5|C         SjC 

And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Francis  Xavier,  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  the  things  that  he  suffered,  and 
the  peoples  that  he  reached,  and  the  churches  that 
he  planted,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  Christendom? 


X 

J.  B.  COUGH'S  TEXT 


He  is  an  old  man  of  twenty-five!  Nobody,  seeing 
him  to-night,  would  suspect  that  he  had  seen  so  few 
winters;  and  nobody  would  suspect  that  forty- four 
summers,  filled  with  sunshine  and  with  song,  lie 
between  him  and  his  grave.  Here  he  sits  at  a  bare 
table,  in  an  empty,  cheerless  room.  He  shivers,  for 
he  is  hungry,  and  he  is  insufficiently  clad.  His  thin 
arms  are  folded  on  the  table,  and  his  haggard  face 
rests  upon  them.  He  feels  that  he  has  come  to  the 
fag-end  of  everything.  He  has  just  completed  seven 
dark  and  dreadful  years.  'During  those  years,'  as 
he  himself  tells  us,  with  a  shudder,  in  the  brighter 
after-days,  'during  those  years  I  wandered  over 
God's  beautiful  earth  like  an  unblessed  spirit.  It 
was  like  being  driven  by  whips  across  a  burning 
desert :  I  was  for  ever  digging  deep  wells  to  quench 
my  maddening  thirst,  and  for  ever  bringing  up 
nothing  but  the  hot,  dry  sand!  Seven  years  of 
darkness!  Seven  years  of  slavery!  Seven  years  of 
dissipation!    Seven  years  of  sin!' 

But  let  us  not  be  too  swift  to  pity!  Pity,  like 
charity,  must  be  intelligent;  it  is  too  sacred  a  thing 
to  be  wasted  or  squandered.     It  does  not  follow, 

99 


.^  rv  O  O 


loo  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

because  this  man  is  ragged  and  wretched,  that  he 
is  therefore  poor.  He  is  rich;  and  it  is  only  in 
such  extremities  of  distress  that  men  discover  their 
buried  wealth.  To-night,  sitting  in  despair  within 
this  squalid  room,  he  suddenly  finds  himself  pos- 
sessed of  incalculable  treasure!  Memory  yields  up 
her  golden  hoard!  There  rush  back  upon  him  the 
tender,  hallowed,  clustering  associations  of  his  early 
days:  the  village  church,  the  Sunday  School,  and, 
best  of  all,  the  dear  old  English  home.  As  he  sits 
here  in  this  squalid  room,  his  outer-self  is  on  one 
side  of  the  Atlantic  whilst  his  inmost  soul  is  on  the 
other.  His  gaunt  frame,  disfigured  by  the  life  that 
he  has  lived,  is  in  Massachusetts;  but  his  heart, 
flying  on  the  wings  of  fancy,  is  back  among  the 
sweet  and  fragrant  fields  of  his  Kentish  home.  And, 
the  centre  and  soul  of  all  those  radiant  recollections, 
he  sees  the  sad  and  wistful  face  of  his  mother.  His 
face  is  still  buried  in  his  ragged  sleeves,  so  the  tears 
do  not  show ;  but  they  are  there. 

'Oh,  that  mother  of  mine!'  Gough  used  to  say; 
'she  was  one  of  Christ's  nobility,  and  she  possessed 
a  patent  signed  and  sealed  with  His  redeem- 
ing blood !  She  was  poor  in  purse,  but  rich  in 
piety;  a  brave,  godly  woman!  She  died  a  pauper 
and  was  buried  without  a  shroud  and  without  a 
prayer;  but  she  left  her  children  a  legacy  that  has 
made  them  wealthier  than  peers  and  princes!  I 
remember  one  night,  towards  the  close  of  her  life, 
sitting  with  her  in  the  garret,  and  we  had  no  candle. 


J.  B.  Oough's  Text  loi 

She  said  to  me,  "John,  I  am  growing  blind ;  I  don't 
feel  it  much ;  but  you  are  young,  and  it  is  hard  for 
you  to  have  a  poor,  blind  mother.  But  never  mind, 
John;  there  is  no  night  in  heaven  and  no  need  of 
any  candle  there ;  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof !" 
Oh,  that  mother  of  mine !  She  is  neither  poor  nor 
blind  now;  she  has  left  that  dark  and  gloomy  garret 
to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  her  Saviours  smiles!' 
And  it  was  his  mother,  or  at  least  the  fond,  clear 
memory  of  his  mother,  that  came  to  his  relief  in  the 
hour  of  his  most  dire  extremity.  That  is  a  way  that 
mothers  have !  But  let  him  tell  the  story  in  his  own 
way. 

'All  at  once,*  he  says,  *it  seemed  as  if  the  very 
light  she  left  as  she  passed  had  spanned  the  dark 
chasm  of  those  seven  dreadful  years,  struck  the 
heart,  and  opened  it.  The  passages  of  Scripture 
that  she  had  taught  me,  and  that  had  been  buried 
in  my  memory,  came  to  me  as  if  they  were  being 
whispered  in  my  ear  by  the  loving  lips  of  my  mother 
herself.  "He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them 
that  come  unto  God  by  Him."  It  is  the  very  thing 
I  need !  I  want  to  be  saved — I  cannot  save  myself — 
He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost! — Then  He  is 
the  Saviour  for  me !' 

I  said  that,  poor  as  he  seemed,  this  youth  of 
twenty-five  owned  'buried  treasure' ! 

That  text,  he  says,  was  'buried  in  my  memory!' 

'He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that  come 
unto  God  by  Him!' 


I03  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

See,  he  rises  at  last;  draws  his  sleeve  across  his 
eyes;  pulls  himself  together;  and,  clutching  at  that 
text  as  a  drowning  man  clutches  at  his  rescuer's 
hand,  he  walks  out  of  that  cheerless  room  in  the 
power  of  an  endless  life. 

II 

This,  then,  was  J.  B.  Cough's  text.  Not  that  he 
held  any  proprietary  rights  in  it.  John  Bunyan 
would  dispute  any  such  pretensions.  *At  another 
time,'  says  Bunyan,  *I  was  much  under  this  ques- 
tion. Whether  the  blood  of  Christ  was  sufficient  to 
save  my  soul?  in  which  doubt  I  continued  from 
morning  till  about  seven  or  eight  at  night:  and  at 
last,  when  I  was,  as  it  were,  quite  worn  out  with 
fear,  lest  it  should  not  lay  hold  on  me,  these  words 
did  sound  suddenly  within  my  heart :  "He  is  able." 
But  methought,  this  word  "able"  was  spoke  loud 
unto  me;  it  showed  a  great  word,  it  seemed  to  be 
writ  in  great  letters,  and  gave  such  a  jostle  to  my 
fear  and  doubt  as  I  never  had  before  or  after.  For 
"He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that  come 
unto  God  by  Him."  ' 

'Is  there  salvation  for  me,  even  for  me?'  asks 
J.  B.  Gough,  in  his  despair. 

*Is  the  blood  of  Christ  sufficient  to  save  my  soul, 
even  mine  ?'  asks  John  Bunyan,  in  that  anxious  hour. 

And  to  both  of  them  there  came  the  same  reply : 
'He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  I' 

*It  is  a  great  word !'  says  Cough. 


J.  B.  Gough's  Text  103 

*It  seems  to  be  writ  in  great  letters!'  says  Bun- 
yan. 

And  by  that  gallant  and  assuring  word  they  were 
both  greatly  delivered. 

Ill 

In  the  fairy  story  that  beguiled  our  infancy,  the 
Three  Giants  confronted  the  hero  just  as  he  was 
setting  out  on  his  romantic  quest.  J.  B.  Gough 
had  a  precisely  similar  experience.  On  the  very 
threshold  of  the  new  life  three  tyrannical  figures 
arose  and  endeavoured  to  drive  him  back  to  slavery. 
Their  names  ?  The  name  of  the  first  was  Yesterday; 
the  name  of  the  second  was  To-day;  and  the  name 
of  the  third  was  To-morrozv. 

Giant  Yesterday  pointed  out  with  terrific  empha- 
sis that  the  past  is  absolutely  indelible.  What's  done 
can  never  be  undone!  There  are  some  things  that 
even  God  cannot  do;  and  this  is  one  of  them. 

Wounds  of  the  soul,  though  healed,  will  ache; 
The  reddening  scars  remain 

And  make  confession; 
Lost  innocence  returns  no  more; 
We  are  not  what  we  were 

Before  transgression  I 

To  the  end  of  his  days,  Gough  was  haunted  by 
the  grim  ghosts  of  those  seven  terrible  and  re- 
morseless years.  *I  have  suffered,*  he  cried,  'and 
come  out  of  the  fire  scorched  and  scathed  with  the 
marks  upon  my  person  and  with  the  memory  of  it 


I04  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

burnt  right  into  my  soul!'  He  likened  his  life  to  a 
snowdrift  that  had  been  sadly  stained.  No  power 
on  earth  can  restore  its  former  purity  and  white- 
ness. 'The  scars  remain!  the  scars  remain!'  he 
used  to  say,  with  bitter  self-reproaches.  Giant 
Yesterday  pointed  to  the  black,  black  past  derisively ; 
held  it  as  a  threat  over  the  poor  penitent's  bowed 
and  contrite  head ;  and  told  him  in  tones  that  sounded 
like  thunder-claps  that  there  was  no  escape. 

Giant  To-day  points  to  things  as  they  are :  'Look 
at  yourself !'  the  tyrant  exclaims.  'Facts  are  facts ; 
your  present  condition  is  a  fact ;  how  can  you  evade 
it?'  Gough  throws  himself  back  in  a  chair  and  gives 
rein  to  his  fancy.  A  vision,  or,  rather,  a  series  of 
visions,  come  to  him.  Before  him  stands  a  bright, 
fair-haired,  blue-eyed,  beautiful  boy,  with  rosy 
cheeks  and  pearly  teeth  and  ruby  lip — the  perfect 
picture  of  innocence  and  peace,  health,  purity  and 

joy- 

'Who  are  you  ?'  Gough  asked. 

*I  am  your  Past;  I  am  what  you  Were!' 

Another  figure  appears.  The  youth  has  become 
a  man.  He  looks  born  to  command.  Intellect 
flashes  from  the  eye;  the  noble  brow  speaks  of 
genius  trained  and  consecrated;  it  is  a  glorious 
spectacle. 

'And  who  are  you!'  Gough  asks  again. 

*I  am  your  Ideal;  I  am  what  you  Might  Have 
Been!'  Then  there  creeps  slowly  into  the  bare  room 
a  wretched   thing,   unkempt  and  loathsome,   it  is 


J.  B.  Gough's  Text  105 

manacled,  hard  and  fast;  the  face  is  furrowed  and 
filthy;  the  Hp  is  swollen  and  repulsive;  the  brow  is 
branded  as  the  throne  of  sensuality;  the  eyes  glare 
wildly  and  are  bleared  and  dim. 

'And  who  are  you  ?'  Gough  again  demands. 

'I  am  your  Present;  I  am  what  you  Are!'  By 
this  expressive  shadow-show,  Giant  To-day  sought 
to  frighten  a  trembling  spirit  from  its  rich  inherit- 
ance. 

And  as  for  Giant  To-morrow,  his  case  is  ready- 
made.  'It  is  easy  enough  to  be  religious  to-day,' 
he  says,  'but  what  of  to-morrow,  and  the  next  day, 
and  all  the  days  that  are  coming?  If  one  tempta- 
tion fails  to  overthrow  you,  another  will  surely 
bring  you  down !'  And  Gough,  who  knows  the  cruel 
strength  of  each  temptation,  feels  the  force  of  what 
these  monsters  say. 

IV 

The  Three  Giants  withdraw,  leaving  Gough  in 
the  depths  of  despair.  How  can  he  venture  upon 
the  Christian  life?  He  has  only  to  review  his  own 
indelible  Past;  he  has  only  to  contemplate  his  hu- 
miliating Present;  he  has  only  to  conjure  up  the 
sinister  probabilities  of  the  unpromising  Future,  in 
order  to  recognise  the  sheer  audacity  of  such  a  step. 
Can  he  reasonably  hope  to  keep  his  vow  through  all 
the  years  ahead  ?  Many  a  race  is  lost  at  the  last  lap ; 
many  a  ship  is  wrecked  on  the  reefs  outside  its  final 
port ;  many  a  battle  is  lost  on  the  last  charge ;  what 


io6  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

hope  has  he  of  completing  the  course  upon  which  he 
proposes  to  venture?  He  feels  that  it  is  hopelessly 
beyond  him. 

And  it  is  at  this  critical  juncture  that  the  text 
comes  bravely  to  his  rescue. 

'I  am  not  able !'  moans  the  distracted  penitent. 

'He  is  able !'  replies  the  text. 

'I  should  falter  before  I  had  finished!'  says 
Gough. 

*He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost,'  answers  the 
text.  To  the  uttermost — to  the  very  last  inch  of  the 
very  last  yard  of  the  very  last  mile !  To  the  utter- 
most— to  the  very  last  minute  of  the  very  last  hour 
of  the  very  last  day!  'He  is  able  to  save  to  the 
uttermost  them  that  come  unto  God  by  Him,  seeing 
He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them/ 

And  thus  the  Three  Giants  are  discomfited  and 
put  to  confusion.  And  Gough  enters  into  a  peace 
that  only  becomes  deeper  and  fuller  and  richer  and 
sweeter  as  the  long  and  busy  years  go  by. 

V 

Every  man  carries  in  his  soul  a  note  of  exclama- 
tion and  a  note  of  interrogation.  But  we  do  not  place 
them  similarly.  The  leper  in  the  Gospels  put  the 
note  of  exclamation  against  the  ability  of  Christ  to 
cleanse  him,  and  the  note  of  interrogation  against 
His  willingness  to  save.  Tf  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst 
make  me  whole  1' 


J.  B.  Oough's  Text  107 

Thou  canst!!! 

If  Thou  wilt??? 

Most  of  us  find  the  prevailing  wind  blowing  from 
the  opposite  quarter.  We  give  the  Saviour  credit 
for  a  certain  amiable  willingness  to  help  us;  but, 
knowing  as  we  do  all  that  the  Three  Giants  have  to 
say,  we  doubt  His  ability  to  deliver.  We  put  the 
notes  of  exclamation  and  of  interrogation  the  other 
way. 

Thou  wilt!!! 

If  Thou  canst??? 

But,  as  J.  B.  Gough  discovered  on  that  never- 
to-be-forgetten  day,  the  Christian  message  is  a 
revelation  of  a  limitless  ability  to  deliver.  It 
is  never  a  try ;  it  is  always  a  triumph.  We  have  wit- 
nessed this  desperate  struggle  in  a  squalid  room  at 
Massachusetts — the  struggle  of  an  enslaved  soul 
after  freedom.  Let  us  go  back  a  hundred  years. 
Exactly  a  century  before  this  scene  was  enacted  in 
an  American  attic,  a  dramatic  episode  marked  the 
historic  ministry  of  Philip  Doddridge  at  Northamp- 
ton. An  Irishman  named  Connell  was  convicted 
of  a  capital  offence  and  sentenced  to  be  publicly 
hanged.  Mr.  Doddridge,  at  great  trouble  and  ex- 
pense, instituted  a  most  rigid  scrutiny,  and  proved, 
beyond  the  possibility  of  a  doubt,  that  Connell  was 
a  hundred  and  twenty  miles  away  when  the  crime 
was  committed.  The  course  of  judgement  could  not, 
however,  be  deflected.  Connell  was  asked  if  he  had 
any  request  to  make   before  setting  out   for  the 


loS  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

gallows.  He  answered  that  he  desired  the  proces- 
sion to  pause  in  front  of  the  house  of  Mr.  Philip 
Doddridge,  that  he  might  kneel  on  the  minister's 
doorstep  and  pray  for  the  man  who  had  tried  to 
save  him. 

'Mr.  Doddridge,'  he  cried,  when  the  procession 
halted,  'every  hair  of  my  head  thanks  you;  every 
throb  of  my  heart  thanks  you;  every  drop  of  my 
blood  thanks  you ;  for  you  did  your  best  to  save  me !' 

Mr.  Doddridge  was  willing  to  save. 

Mr.  Doddridge  did  his  best  to  save. 

Mr.  Doddridge  was  not  able  to  save. 

But  *He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that 
come  unto  God  by  Him!'  That  is  the  glory  of  the 
Gospel  that  won  the  heart  of  Gough  that  day  and 
held  him  a  glad  captive  through  all  the  fruitful  years 
that  followed. 

VI 

Mr.  Chesterton  says  that  *God  paints  in  many 
colours,  but  He  never  paints  so  gorgeously  as  when 
He  paints  in  white.'  The  crimson  of  the  sunset ;  the 
azure  of  the  ocean;  the  green  of  the  valleys;  the 
scarlet  of  the  poppies;  the  silver  of  the  dewdrops; 
the  gold  of  the  gorse;  these  are  exquisite — so  per- 
fectly beautiful,  indeed,  that  we  cannot  imagine  an 
attractive  heaven  without  them.  God  paints  in  many 
colours;  but  in  the  soul  of  J.  B.  Gough  He  paints 
in  white;  and  we  feel  that  here  the  divine  art  is  at 
its  very  best.     Forty-four  crowded  and  productive 


J.  B.  Gough's  Text  109 

years  have  passed  since  that  grim  struggle  in  the 
squahd  room.  Gough  is  again  in  America,  address- 
ing a  vast  audience  of  young  men  at  Philadelphia. 

'Young  men,'  he  cries,  perhaps  with  a  bitter  mem- 
ory of  those  seven  indelible  years,  'Young  men,  keep 
your  record  clean!' 

He  pauses:  it  is  a  longer  pause  than  usual;  and 
the  audience  wonders.     But  he  regains  his  voice. 

'Young  men,'  he  repeats  more  feebly  this  time, 
'keep  your  record  clean!' 

Another  pause,  longer  than  before.  But  again 
he  finds  the  power  of  speech. 

'Young  men,'  he  cries  a  third  time,  but  in  a  thin, 
wavering  voice,  'young  men,  keep  your  record  clean !' 

He  falls  heavily  on  the  platform.  Devout  men 
carry  him  to  his  burial,  and  make  lamentation  over 
him.  His  race  is  finished;  his  voyage  completed; 
his  battle  won.  The  promise  has  been  literally  and 
triumphantly  fulfilled.  The  grace  that  saved  him 
has  kept  him  to  the  very  last  inch  of  the  very  last 
yard  of  the  very  last  mile;  to  the  very  last  minute 
of  the  very  last  hour  of  the  very  last  day;  for  'He 
is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that  come  unto 
God  by  Him!' 


XI 
JOHN  KNOX'S  TEXT 

I 

Some  men  are  not  born  to  die.  It  is  their  prerogative 
to  live;  they  come  on  purpose.  A  thousand  deaths 
will  not  lay  them  in  a  grave.  No  disease  from  within, 
no  danger  from  without,  can  by  any  means  destroy 
them.  They  bear  upon  their  faces  the  stamp  of  the 
immortal.  In  more  senses  than  one,  they  come  into 
the  world  for  good.  Among  such  deathless  men 
John  Knox  stands  out  conspicuously.  When  in 
Edinburgh  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  John  Knox 
lived  four  hundred  years  ago.  He  is  so  very  much 
alive  to-day  that  it  seems  incredible  that  he  was 
living  even  then.  The  people  will  show  you  his 
grave  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and  the  meagre 
epitaph  on  the  flat  tombstone  will  do  its  feeble  best 
to  convince  you  that  his  voice  has  been  silent  for 
centuries;  but  you  will  sceptically  shake  your  head 
and  move  away.  For,  as  you  walk  about  the  noble 
and  romantic  city,  John  Knox  is  everywhere !  He  is 
the  most  ubiquitous  man  you  meet.  You  come  upon 
him  at  every  street  corner.  Here  is  the  house  in 
which  he  dwelt;  there  is  the  church  in  which  he 
preached;  at  every  turn  you  come  upon  places  that 
are  haunted  by  him  still.     The  very  stones  vibrate 

no 


John  Knox's  Text  m 

with  the  strident  accents  of  his  voice ;  the  walls  echo 
to  his  footsteps.  I  was  introduced  to  quite  a  number 
of  people  in  Edinburgh;  but  I  blush  to  confess  that 
I  have  forgotten  them  all — all  but  John  Knox.  It 
really  seems  to  me,  looking  back  upon  that  visit, 
that  I  met  John  Knox  somewhere  or  other  every 
five  minutes.  I  could  hear  the  ring  of  his  voice;  I 
could  see  the  flash  of  his  eye;  I  could  feel  the  im- 
press of  his  huge  and  commanding  personality.  The 
tomb  in  the  middle  of  the  road  notwithstanding, 
John  Knox  is  indisputably  the  most  virile  force  in 
Scotland  at  this  hour.  I  dare  say  that,  like  me,  he 
sometimes  catches  sight  of  that  tomb  in  the  middle 
of  the  road.  If  so,  he  laughs — as  he  could  laugh — 
and  strides  defiantly  on.  For  John  Knox  was  born 
in  1505  and,  behold,  he  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever! 

II 

John  Knox,  I  say,  was  born  in  1505.  In  1505, 
therefore,  Scotland  was  born  again.  For  the  birth 
of  such  a  man  is  the  regeneration  of  a  nation.  Life 
in  Knox  was  not  only  immortal;  it  was  contagious. 
Because  of  Knox,  Carlyle  affirms,  the  people  began 
to  live!  'In  the  history  of  Scotland,'  says  Carlyle, 
himself  a  Scotsman,  *in  the  history  of  Scotland  I 
can  find  but  one  epoch  :  it  contains  nothing  of  world- 
interest  at  all,  but  this  Reformation  by  Knox.*  But 
surely,  surely,  the  sage  is  nodding !  Has  Carlyle  for- 
gotten Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Robert  Burns  and  all 
Scotland's  noble  contribution  to  literature,  to  in- 


112  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

dustry,  to  religion  and  to  life?  But  Carlyle  will  not 
retract  or  modify  a  single  word.  'This  that  Knox 
did  for  his  nation,'  he  goes  on,  'was  a  resurrection 
as  from  death.  The  people  began  to  live!  Scotch 
literature  and  thought,  Scotch  industry ;  James  Watt, 
David  Hume,  Walter  Scott,  Robert  Burns:  I  find 
John  Knox  acting  in  the  heart's  core  of  every  one 
of  these  persons  and  phenomena ;  I  find  that  without 
him  they  would  not  have  been.'  So  much  have  I 
said  in  order  to  show  that,  beyond  the  shadow  of 
a  doubt,  if  a  text  made  John  Knox,  then  that  text 
made  history. 

Ill 

*Go!'  said  the  old  reformer  to  his  wife,  as  he 
lay  a-dying,  and  the  words  were  his  last,  'go,  read 
where  I  cast  my  first  anchor !'  She  needed  no  more 
explicit  instructions,  for  he  had  told  her  the  story 
again  and  again.  It  is  Richard  Bannatyne,  Knox's 
serving-man,  who  has  placed  the  scene  on  record. 
'On  November  24,  1572,'  he  says,  'John  Knox  de- 
parted this  life  to  his  eternal  rest.  Early  in  the 
afternoon  he  said,  "Now,  for  the  last  time,  I  com- 
mend my  spirit,  soul  and  body" — pointing  upon  his 
three  fingers — "into  Thy  hands,  O  Lord!"  There- 
after, about  five  o'clock,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Go, 
read  where  I  cast  my  first  anchor!"  She  did  not 
need  to  be  told,  and  so  she  read  the  seventeenth  of 
John's  evangel.'  Let  us  listen  as  she  reads  it !  'Thou 
hast  given  Him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  He 


John  Knox's  Text  113 

should  give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  Thou  hast 
given  Him,  and  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might 
know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
zvhom  Thou  hast  sent.' 

Here  was  a  strange  and  striking  contrast ! 

'Eternal  Life!  Life  Eternal!'  says  the  Book. 

Now  listen  to  the  laboured  breathing  from  the 
bed! 

The  Bed  speaks  of  Death;  the  Book  speaks  of 
Life  Everlasting! 

*Life!'  the  dying  man  starts  as  the  great  cadences 
fall  upon  his  ear. 

*This  is  Life  Eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee!' 

*Life  Eternal!' 

*It  was  there,'  he  declares  with  his  last  breath,  *it 
was  there  that  I  cast  my  first  anchor !' 

IV 

How  was  that  first  anchor  cast?  I  have  tried  to 
piece  the  records  together.  Paul  never  forgot  the 
day  on  which  he  saw  Stephen  stoned;  John  Knox 
never  forgot  the  day  on  which  he  saw  George  Wish- 
art  burned.  Wishart  was  a  man  'of  such  grace' — 
so  Knox  himself  tells  us — *as  before  him  was  never 
heard  within  this  realm.'  He  was  regarded  with  an 
awe  that  was  next  door  to  superstition,  and  with  an 
affection  that  was  almost  adoration.  Are  we  not 
told  that  in  the  days  when  the  plague  lay  over 
Scotland,  'the  people  of  Dundee  saw  it  approaching 
from  the  west  in  the  form  of  a  great  black  cloud? 


114  ^  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

They  fell  on  their  knees  and  prayed,  crying  to  the 
cloud  to  pass  them  by,  but  even  while  they  prayed 
it  came  nearer.  Then  they  looked  around  for  the 
most  holy  man  among  them,  to  intervene  with  God 
on  their  behalf.  All  eyes  turned  to  George  Wishart, 
and  he  stood  up,  stretching  his  arms  to  the  cloud, 
and  prayed,  and  it  rolled  back.'  Out  on  the  borders 
of  the  town,  however,  the  pestilence  was  raging, 
and  Wishart,  hastening  thither,  took  up  his  station 
on  the  town  wall,  preaching  to  the  plague-stricken 
on  the  one  side  of  him  and  to  the  healthy  on  the 
other,  and  exhibiting  such  courage  and  intrepidity 
in  grappling  with  the  awful  scourge  that  he  became 
the  idol  of  the  grateful  people.  In  1546,  however, 
he  was  convicted  of  heresy  and  burned  at  the  foot 
of  the  Castle  Wynd,  opposite  the  Castle  Gate.  When 
he  came  near  to  the  fire,  Knox  tells  us,  he  sat  down 
upon  his  knees,  and  repeated  aloud  some  of  the  most 
touching  petitions  from  the  Psalms.  As  a  sign  of 
forgiveness,  he  kissed  the  executioner  on  the  cheek, 
saying :  *Lo,  here  is  a  token  that  I  forgive  thee.  My 
harte,  do  thine  office!'  The  faggots  were  kindled, 
and  the  leaping  flames  bore  the  soul  of  Wishart 
triumphantly  skywards. 


And  there,  a  few  yards  ofif ,  stands  Knox !  Have 
a  good  look  at  him!  He  is  a  man  'rather  under 
middle  height,  with  broad  shoulders,  swarthy  face, 
black  hair,  and  a  beard  of  the  same  colour  a  span 


John  Knox's  Text  115 

and  a  half  long.  He  has  heavy  eyebrows,  eyes  deeply 
sunk,  cheekbones  prominent  and  cheeks  ruddy.  The 
mouth  is  large,  the  lips  full,  especially  the  upper  one. 
The  whole  aspect  of  the  man  is  not  unpleasing;  and, 
in  moments  of  emotion,  it  is  invested  with  an  air 
of  dignity  and  majesty.'  Knox  could  never  shake 
from  his  sensitive  mind  the  tragic  yet  triumphant 
scene  near  the  Castle  Gate;  and  when,  many  years 
afterwards,  he  himself  turned  aside  to  die,  he 
repeated  with  closed  eyes  the  prayers  that  he  had 
heard  George  Wishart  offer  under  the  shadow  of 
the  stake. 

Was  it  then,  I  wonder,  that  John  Knox  turned 
sadly  homeward  and  read  to  himself  the  great  High 
Priestly  prayer  in  *the  seventeenth  of  John's  evan- 
gel'? Was  it  on  that  memorable  night  that  he 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  place  which  all  the  redeemed 
hold  in  the  heart  of  the  Redeemer?  Was  it  on  that 
melancholy  evening  that  there  broke  upon  him  the 
revelation  of  a  love  that  enfolded  not  only  his 
martyred  friend  and  himself,  but  the  faithful  of 
every  time  and  of  every  clime?  Was  it  then  that 
he  opened  his  heart  to  the  magic  and  the  music  of 
those  tremendous  words :  'Thou  hast  given  Him 
authority  over  all  Hesh,  that  He  should  give  eternal 
life  to  as  many  as  Thou  hast  given  Him;  and  this  is 
life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee,  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  Thou  hast  sent.' 
Was  it  then?  I  cannot  say  for  certain.  I  only  know 
that  we  never  meet  with  Knox  in  Scottish  story  until 


ii6  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

after  the  maryrdom  of  Wishart;  and  I  know  that, 
by  the  events  of  that  sad  and  tragic  day,  all  his  soul 
was  stirred  within  him.  But,  although  I  do  not 
know  for  certain  that  the  anchor  was  first  cast  then, 
I  know  that  it  was  first  cast  there.  *Go!*  he  said, 
with  the  huskiness  of  death  upon  his  speech,  'read 
me  where  I  cast  my  first  anchor!'  And  his  wife 
straightway  read  to  him  the  stately  sentences  I  have 
just  re-written. 

^Life  Eternal!' 

'This  is  Life  Eternal!' 

'This  is  Life  Eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee!' 

*It  was  there,  there,  there,  that  I  cast  my  first 
anchor !' 

VI 

Fierce  as  were  the  storms  that  beat  upon  Knox 
during  the  great  historic  years  that  followed,  that 
anchor  bravely  held.  To  say  nothing  of  his  ex- 
periences at  Court  and  the  powerful  efforts  to  coax 
or  to  cow  him  into  submission,  think  of  those  twelve 
years  of  exile,  eighteen  months  of  which  were  spent 
on  the  French  galleys.  We  catch  two  furtive 
glimpses  of  him.  The  galley  in  which  he  is  chained 
makes  a  cruise  round  the  Scottish  coast.  It  passes 
so  near  to  the  fair  fields  of  Fife  that  Knox  can  dis- 
tinctly see  the  spires  of  St.  Andrew's.  At  the 
moment,  Knox  was  so  ill  that  his  life  was  despaired 
of;  and  the  taunting  vision  might  well  have  broken 
his  spirit  altogether.    But  the  anchor  held;  the  an- 


John  Knox's  Text  117 

chor  held !  'Ah !'  exclaimed  Knox,  raising  himself 
on  his  elbow,  *I  see  the  steeple  of  that  place  where 
God  first  in  public  opened  my  mouth  to  His  glory; 
and  I  am  fully  persuaded,  how  weak  soever  I  now 
appear,  that  I  shall  not  depart  this  life  till  that  my 
tongue  shall  glorify  His  godly  name  in  the  same 
place.'  Again,  as  Carlyle  tells,  *a  priest  one  day 
presented  to  the  galley-slaves  an  image  of  the  Virgin 
Mother,  requiring  that  they,  the  blasphemous  here- 
tics, should  do  it  reverence.  "Mother?  Mother  of 
God  ?"  said  Knox,  when  the  turn  came  to  him,  "This 
is  no  Mother  of  God;  this  is  a  piece  of  painted  wood ! 
She  is  better  for  swimming,  I  think,  than  for  being 
worshipped !"  and  he  flung  the  thing  into  the  river.' 
Knox  had  cast  his  anchor  in  the  seventeenth  of 
John's   evangel. 

'This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know 
Thed' 

And  since  he  had  himself  found  life  eternal  in  the 
personal  friendship  of  a  Personal  Redeemer,  it  was 
intolerable  to  him  that  others  should  gaze  with  su- 
perstitious eyes  on  *a  bit  of  painted  wood.' 

The  thing  fell  into  the  river  with  a  splash.  It 
was  a  rude  jest,  but  an  expressive  one.  All  the 
Reformation  was  summed  up  in  it.  Eternal  life 
was  not  to  be  found  in  such  things.  ^This  is  life 
eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee.'  That,  says 
Knox,  is  where  I  cast  my  first  anchor ;  and,  through 
all  the  storm  and  stress  of  those  baffling  and  eventful 
years,  that  anchor  held! 


iiS  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

VII 

Nor  was  there  any  parting  of  the  cable  or  drag- 
ging of  the  anchor  at  the  last,  Richard  Bannatyne, 
sitting  beside  his  honoured  master's  deathbed,  heard 
a  long,  long  sigh.    A  singular  fancy  overtook  him. 

'Now,  sir,'  he  said,  'the  time  to  end  your  battle 
has  come.  Remember  those  comfortable  promises 
of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  which  you  have  so  often 
shown  to  us.  And  it  may  be  that,  when  your  eyes 
are  blind  and  your  ears  deaf  to  every  other  sight 
and  sound,  you  will  still  be  able  to  recognise  my 
voice.  I  shall  bend  over  you  and  ask  if  you  have 
still  the  hope  of  glory.  Will  you  promise  that,  if 
you  are  able  to  give  me  some  signal,  you  will  do  so?' 

The  sick  man  promised,  and,  soon  after,  this  is 
what  happened: 

Grim  in  his  deep  death-anguish  the  stern  old  champion  lay, 
And  the  locks  upon  his  pillow  were  floating  thin  and  grey, 
And,  visionless  and  voiceless,  with  quick  and  labouring  breath, 
He  waited  for  his  exit  through  life's  dark  portal.  Death. 

'Hast  thou  the  hope  of  glory?'      They  bowed  to  catch  the 

thrill 
That  through  some  languid  token  might  be  responsive  still, 
Nor  watched  they  long  nor  waited  for  some  obscure  reply, 
He  raised  a  clay-cold  finger,  and  pointed  to  the  sky. 

So  the  death-angel  found  him,  what  time  his  bow  he  bent. 

To  give  the  struggling  spirit  a  sweet  enfranchisement. 

So  the  death-angel  left  him,  what  time  earth's  bonds  were 

riven, 
The  cold,  stark,  stiffening  finger  still  pointing  up  to  heaven. 


John  Knox's  Text  119 

'He  had  a  sore  fight  of  an  existence,'  says  Carlyle, 
'wrestHng  with  Popes  and  Principalities;  in  defeat, 
contention,  Hfe-long  struggle;  rowing  as  a  galley- 
slave,  wandering  as  an  exile.  A  sore  fight :  but  he 
won  it!  "Have  you  hope?"  they  asked  him  in  his 
last  moment,  when  he  could  no  longer  speak.  He 
lifted  his  finger,  pointed  upward,  and  so  died! 
Honour  to  him!  His  works  have  not  died.  The 
letter  of  his  work  dies,  as  of  all  men's;  but  the  spirit 
of  it,  never.'  Did  I  not  say  in  my  opening  sentences 
that  John  Knox  was  among  the  immortal  humans? 
When  he  entered  the  world,  he  came  into  it  for  good  1 

vni 

'This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee!' 
*That,'  says  Knox,  with  his  dying  breath,  'that  is 
where  I  cast  my  first  anchor  !*  It  is  a  sure  anchor- 
age, O  heart  of  mine!  Cast  thine  anchor  there! 
Cast  thine  anchor  in  the  oaths  and  covenants  of  the 
Most  High !  Cast  thine  anchor  in  His  infallible,  im- 
mutable, unbreakable  Word!  Cast  thine  anchor  in 
the  infinite  love  of  God!  Cast  thine  anchor  in  the 
redeeming  grace  of  Christ!  Cast  thine  anchor  in 
the  everlasting  Gospel!  Cast  thine  anchor  in  the 
individual  concern  of  the  individual  Saviour  for  the 
individual  soul !  Cast  thine  anchor  there ;  and,  come 
what  may,  that  anchor  will  always  hold ! 


XII 
WILLIAM  COWPER'S  TEXT 


Have  a  good  look  at  him,  this  shy,  shuddering,  frail 
little  fellow  of  six,  for  rough  hands  are  waiting  to 
hustle  him  on  to  the  coach  and  to  pack  him  off  to  a 
distant  boarding-school!  He  is  a  quivering  little 
bundle  of  nerves;  slight  of  figure;  with  pale,  pinched 
face,  and  eyes  swollen  with  chronic  inflammation. 
He  starts  at  every  sound  in  the  daytime,  and  throws 
the  bedclothes  over  his  head  at  night  that  he  may 
not  be  scared  to  death  by  the  ghostly  shadows  that 
flit  across  the  wall.  His  mother,  his  sole  source  of 
comfort,  has  just  died :  that  is  why  he  is  being  sent 
away  from  home.  The  memory  of  her  was  ever 
afterwards  the  one  star  that  illumined  his  dark  sky. 
Late  in  his  life,  a  picture  of  her  was  presented  to  him ; 
and  his  ecstasy  knew  no  bounds.  'The  world,'  he 
wrote  to  the  giver,  'could  not  have  furnished  you 
with  a  present  so  acceptable  to  me  as  the  picture 
which  you  have  so  kindly  sent  me.  I  received  it  the 
night  before  last,  and  received  it  with  a  trepidation 
of  nerves  and  spirits  somewhat  akin  to  what  I  should 
have  felt  had  its  dear  original  presented  herself  to 
my  embrace.  I  kissed  it  and  hung  it  where  it  is  the 
last  object  which  I  see  at  night,  and  the  first  on 

120 


William  Cowper's  Text  121 

which  I  open  my  eyes  in  the  morning.  Her  memory 
is  to  me  dear  beyond  expression.'  And  then,  turning 
to  the  picture  itself,  he  breaks  into  poetry : 

Oh,  that  those  lips  had  language!    Life  has  passed 
With  me  but  roughly  since  I  heard  thee  last. 
Those  lips  are  thine — thy  own  sweet  smile  I  see, 
The  same  that  oft  in  childhood  solaced  me. 
My  mother,  when  I  learn'd  that  thou  wast  dead, 
Say,  wast  thou  conscious  of  the  tears  I  shed? 
Perhaps  thou  gav'st  me,  though  unfelt,  a  kiss; 
Perhaps  a  tear,  if  souls  can  weep  in  bliss. 
I  heard  the  bell  toll'd  on  thy  burial  day; 
I  saw  the  hearse  that  bore  thee  slow  away. 
Thy  maidens,  grieved  themselves  at  my  concern, 
Oft  gave  me  promise  of  thy  quick  return. 
Thus  many  a  sad  to-morrow  came  and  went, 
Till,  all  my  stock  of  infant  sorrow  spent, 
I  learn'd  at  last  submission  to  my  lot, 
But,  though  I  less  deplored  thee,  ne'er  forgot  1 

So  his  mother  dies  and  leaves  him — a  queer,  un- 
welcome heritage — to  his  father.  And  his  father, 
utterly  bewildered  by  the  boy's  odd  fancies  and  er- 
ratic ways,  has  resolved  to  get  out  of  the  difficulty 
by  banishing  him  to  a  boarding-school.  At  the 
boarding-school  he  is  badgered  and  bullied  and 
beaten  without  respite  and  without  mercy;  and  to 
the  last  day  of  his  life  he  never  thinks  of  the  horrid 
place  without  a  shudder. 

Have  a  good  look  at  him,  I  say,  before  they  bun- 
dle him  into  the  cavernous  interior  of  the  old  coach. 
For,  in  spite  of  everything,  this  little  parcel  of  timid, 
quivering  sensibility  is  going  to  make  history.     It 


122  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

frequently  happens  that,  when  a  man  drops  into  his 
grave,  his  fame  gradually  subsides  until  his  memory 
entirely  perishes.  With  Cowper  a  diametrically  op- 
posite principle  has  been  at  work.  More  than  a  cen- 
tury has  elapsed  since  he  quitted  the  scene  of  his 
labours;  and  during  that  period  the  lustre  of  his 
fame  has  steadily  grown.  Time  was  when  it  was 
the  fashion  to  pooh-pooh  the  claims  of  Cowper. 
*Did  he  not,'  it  was  asked  contemptuously,  'did  he 
not  on  several  occasions  attempt  suicide  and  spend 
much  of  his  time  in  a  mad-house?*  This,  of  course, 
is  indisputable;  but  it  is  also  true  that  almost  any 
young  fellow  of  nervous  temperament  and  frail  con- 
stitution would  lose  his  reason,  and  seek  some  violent 
means  of  escape  from  the  horrors  of  life,  if  his 
malady  were  treated  as  it  was  customary  to  treat 
such  cases  a  century  and  a  half  ago.  The  marvel  is 
that  from  so  frail  a  personality,  so  pitilessly  treated, 
we  have  inherited  poetry  that  will  be  cherished  as 
long  as  the  language  lasts. 

II 

It  is  the  glory  of  Cowper  that  he  stands  among 
our  pioneers.  England  had  wrapped  herself  in 
gloomy  and  sullen  silence.  Literary  genius  seemed 
dead.  Then,  all  at  once,  the  country  became  like 
a  grove  at  sunrise.  And  the  first  note  heard  was 
the  note  of  William  Cowper.  Dr.  Arnold,  in  talking 
to  his  boys  at  Rugby,  used  to  call  him  'the  singer  of 
the  dawn.'    Goldwin  Smith  declares  that  he  is  the 


William  Cowper's  Text  123 

most  important  poet  between  the  time  of  Pope  and 
the  time  of  Wordsworth.  In  one  of  his  best  essays, 
Macaulay  says  that  Byron  contributed  more  than 
any  other  writer,  more  even  than  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
to  the  hterary  brilHance  of  the  period;  and  he  is 
careful  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  it  was  Cowper  who 
called  that  fruitful  era  into  being.  'Cowper,'  he 
says,  'was  the  forerunner  of  the  great  restoration 
of  our  literature  ;*  and  a  little  further  on  he  declares 
that,  'during  the  twenty  years  which  followed  the 
death  of  Cowper,  the  revolution  in  English  poetry 
was  fully  consummated.*  So  there  he  stands,  hold- 
ing, and  holding  for  all  time,  a  place  peculiarly  his 
own  in  our  British  life  and  letters.  He  is  an  at- 
tractive, if  a  somewhat  depressing,  figure.  A  feeble, 
sensitive  and  highly-strung  physique;  a  mental 
wreck;  a  would-be  suicide;  a  passionate  lover  of  all 
forms  of  animal  life;  the  author  of  some  of  our 
quaintest  humour  and  some  of  our  most  sacred 
hymns;  his  life  was,  as  Byron  expressively  said,  a 
singular  pendulum,  swinging  ever  between  a  smile 
and  a  tear.  Few  poets  are  more  human,  more  sim- 
ple, more  unaffected,  more  restful  than  he ;  few  are 
more  easy  to  read.  His  'John  Gilpin,'  his  'Alexander 
Selkirk,'  his  'Boadicea,'  and  'My  Mother's  Picture' 
were  among  the  first  poems  we  learned  in  our  school- 
books;  some  of  his  verses  will  be  among  the  last 
we  shall  care  to  remember.  Perhaps  his  most  force- 
ful and  pathetic  epitaph  was  written  by  Mrs.  Brown- 
ing, in  words  as  true  as  they  are  sorrowful j — 


124  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

O  poets,  from  a  maniac's  tongue  was  poured  the  deathless 


singtng 


O  Christians,  at  your  cross  of  hope  a  hopeless  hand  was 

clinging  1 
O  men,  this  man  in  brotherhood  your  weary  paths  beguiling. 
Groaned  inly  while  he  taught  you  peace,  and  died  while  you 

were  smiling! 

Ill 

But  it  is  time  that  we  asked  ourselves  a  question. 
What  was  it  that  so  distracted  this  sensitive  brain? 
What  was  it  that  almost  broke  this  gentle  and  cling- 
ing spirit  ?  What  was  it  that  again  and  again  drove 
Cowper  to  attempt  his  own  destruction?  There  is 
only  one  answer.  It  was  his  sin,  *My  sin;  my  sin!* 
he  cries  from  morning  till  night,  and,  very  often, 
from  night  until  morning.  *0h,  for  some  fountain 
open  for  sin  and  uncleanness !'  But  he  can  find  no 
such  fountain  anywhere.  He  is  like  the  old  lama, 
in  Kipling's  Kim,  who  was  continually  searching  for 
the  River,  the  River  of  the  Arrow,  the  River  that 
can  cleanse  from  sin!  But,  like  the  lama,  he  can 
nowhere  find  those  purifying  waters.  And  because 
his  frenzied  quest  is  so  fruitless  and  so  hopeless,  he 
seeks  relief  in  a  premature  death.  But  every  rash 
attempt  fails,  and,  failing,  adds  to  his  consternation ; 
for  he  feels  that,  in  attempting  suicide,  he  has  com- 
mitted the  unpardonable  sin,  and  his  plight  is  a  thou- 
sand times  worse  than  it  was  before.  He  has  been 
told  of  the  Fountain,  but  he  can  never  find  it.  He 
has  been  told  of  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world ;  but  he  knows  not  how  to  ap^ 


William  Cowper's  Text  125 

proach  Him.  He  longs  for  *a  light  to  shine  upon  the 
road  that  leads  us  to  the  Lamb,'  but  the  darkness 
only  grows  more  dense.  Then,  when  the  blackness 
of  the  night  seems  impenetrable,  day  suddenly 
breaks ! 

IV 

Cowper  is  a  patient  at  Dr.  Cotton's  private  lunatic 
asylum.  In  those  days  such  asylums  usually  broke 
the  bruised  reed  and  quenched  the  smoking  flax. 
But,  happily  for  William  Cowper  and  the  world, 
Dr.  Cotton's  is  the  exception.  Dr.  Cotton  is  himself 
a  kindly,  gracious  and  devout  old  man ;  and  he  treats 
his  poor  patient  with  sympathy  and  understanding. 
And,  under  this  treatment,  the  change  comes.  Cow- 
per rises  one  morning  feeling  better :  he  grows  cheer- 
ful over  his  breakfast ;  takes  up  the  Bible,  which  in 
his  fits  of  madness  he  always  threw  aside,  and, 
opening  it  at  random,  lights  upon  a  passage  that 
breaks  upon  him  like  a  burst  of  glorious  sunshine. 
Let  him  tell  the  story.  'The  happy  period  which  was 
to  shake  off  my  fetters  and  afford  me  a  clear  opening 
of  the  free  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  was  now 
arrived.  I  flung  myself  into  a  chair  near  the  win- 
dow, and,  seeing  a  Bible  there,  ventured  once  more  to 
apply  to  it  for  comfort  and  instruction.  The  first 
verses  I  saw  were  in  the  third  of  Romans :  "Being 
justified  freely  by  His  grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation,  through  faith  in  His  blood,  to 


126  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

manifest  His  righteousness."  Immediately  I  re- 
ceived strength  to  believe,  and  the  full  beams  of  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness  shone  upon  me.  I  saw  the 
sufficiency  of  the  atonement  He  had  made,  my 
pardon  in  His  blood,  and  the  fulness  and  complete- 
ness of  His  justification.  In  a  moment  I  believed 
and  received  the  gospel.' 

Side  by  side  with  this  illuminating  experience  of 
Cowper's  let  me  set  a  strikingly  similar  experience 
which  befel  John  Bunyan  exactly  a  hundred  years 
before.  To  the  soul  of  Bunyan  the  self-same  text 
brought  the  self -same  deliverance.  *Now,'  he  says, 
*my  soul  was  clogged  with  guilt,  and  was  greatly 
pinched  between  these  two  considerations,  Live  I 
must  not,  die  I  dare  not.  Now  I  sunk  and  fell  in 
my  spirit,  and  was  giving  up  all  for  lost;  but  as  I 
was  walking  up  and  down  in  the  house,  as  a  man  in 
a  most  woeful  state,  that  word  of  God  took  hold 
of  my  heart,  "Ye  are  justified  freely  by  His  grace, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  whom 
God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith 
in  His  blood,  to  manifest  His  righteousness."  Oh, 
what  a  turn  it  made  upon  me!  I  was  as  one 
awakened  out  of  some  troublesome  dream.' 


'What  a  turn  it  made  upon  me!'  says  John  Bun- 
yan in  1656. 

'What  a  turn  it  made  upon  me!'  says  William 
Cowper  in  1756. 


William  Cowper's  Text  127 

For  the  argument  of  that  great  text  is  irresistible. 
If  the  love  of  God  be  so  great  as  to  provide  such  a 
Saviour,  how  could  He  be  eager  for  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  guiltiest?  If  the  grace  of  God  be  so  freely 
outpoured  in  justifying  energy,  how  could  any  man 
be  beyond  the  pale  of  hope?  And  if  God  is  so 
anxious  for  the  salvation  of  men  that  He  has  set 
forth — underlined,  emphasised,  explained,  made 
bravely  prominent — this  propitiation,  why  should 
even  the  most  timorous  of  mortals  draw  back 
in  terror? 

For  Cowper,  from  that  moment,  the  whole  world 
was  changed,  'Huntingdon,'  says  one  of  his  biogra- 
phers, 'seemed  a  paradise.  The  heart  of  its  new 
inhabitant  was  full  of  the  unspeakable  happiness  that 
comes  with  calm  after  storm,  with  health  after  the 
most  terrible  of  maladies,  with  repose  after  the  burn- 
ing fever  of  the  brain.  When  first  he  went  to 
Church,  he  was  in  a  spiritual  ecstasy;  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  he  restrained  his  emotions ;  though  his 
voice  was  silent,  being  stopped  by  the  intensity  of 
his  feelings,  his  heart  within  him  sang  for  joy;  and 
when  the  gospel  for  the  day  was  read,  the  sound  of 
it  was  more  than  he  could  bear.  This  brightness  of 
his  mind  communicated  itself  to  all  the  objects 
around  him,  to  the  sluggish  waters  of  the  Ouse,  to 
dull,  fenny  Huntingdon,  and  to  its  commonplace 
inhabitants.' 

'What  a  turn  it  made  upon  me!'  says  Bunyan  in 
1656. 


128  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'What  a  turn  it  made  upon  me!'  says  Cowper  in 
1756.    And  again  he  breaks  into  poetry: 

I  was  a  stricken  deer  that  left  the  herd 
Long  since;  with  many  an  arrow  deep  infixed 
My  panting  side  was  charged,  when  I  withdrew 
To  seek  a  tranquil  death  in  distant  shades. 
There  was  I  found  by  one  who  had  himself 
Been  hurt  by  the  archers.    In  his  side  he  bore 
And  in  his  hands  and  feet  the  cruel  scars, 
With  gentle  force  soliciting  the  darts, 
He  drew  them  forth  and  healed  and  bade  me  live. 

The  long-sought  fountain  is  found!     The  Hght 
has  shone  upon  the  road  that  leads  him  to  the  Lamb ! 


XIII 
DAVID  LIVINGSTONE'S  TEXT 


*It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict 
and  sacred  honour,  so  there's  an  end  of  it!'  says 
Livingstone  to  himself  as  he  places  his  finger  for  the 
thousandth  time  on  the  text  on  which  he  stakes  his 
life.  He  is  surrounded  by  hostile  and  infuriated 
savages.  During  the  sixteen  years  that  he  has  spent 
in  Africa,  he  has  never  before  seemed  in  such  im- 
minent peril.  Death  stares  him  in  the  face.  He 
thinks  sadly  of  his  life-work  scarcely  begun.  For 
the  first  time  in  his  experience  he  is  tempted  to  steal 
away  under  cover  of  the  darkness  and  to  seek  safety 
in  flight.  He  prays!  'Leave  me  not,  forsake  me 
not !'  he  cries.  But  let  me  quote  from  his  own  jour- 
nal :  it  will  give  us  the  rest  of  the  story. 

'January  14,  1856.  Evening.  Felt  much  turmoil 
of  spirit  in  prospect  of  having  all  my  plans  for  the 
welfare  of  this  great  region  and  this  teeming  popu- 
lation knocked  on  the  head  by  savages  to-morrow. 
But  I  read  that  Jesus  said:  "All  power  is  given 
unto  Me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world/'  It  is  the  word  of 
a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict  and  sacred  honour, 

129 


I30  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

so  there's  an  end  of  it!  I  will  not  cross  furtively 
to-night  as  I  intended.  Should  such  a  man  as  I 
flee  ?  Nay,  verily,  I  shall  take  observations  for  lati- 
tude and  longitude  to-night,  though  they  may  be  the 
last.    I  feel  quite  calm  now,  thank  God !' 

The  words  in  italics  are  underlined  in  the  journal, 
and  they  were  underlined  in  his  heart.  Later  in  the 
same  year,  he  pays  his  first  visit  to  the  Homeland. 
Honours  are  everywhere  heaped  upon  him.  The 
University  of  Glasgow  confers  upon  him  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws.  On  such  occasions  the  recipient 
of  the  honour  is  usually  subjected  to  some  banter 
at  the  hands  of  the  students.  But  when  Livingstone 
rises,  bearing  upon  his  person  the  marks  of  his  strug- 
gles and  sufferings  in  darkest  Africa,  he  is  received 
in  reverential  silence.  He  is  gaunt  and  haggard  as 
a  result  of  his  long  exposure  to  the  tropical  sun.  On 
nearly  thirty  occasions  he  has  been  laid  low  by  the 
fevers  that  steam  from  the  inland  swamps,  and  these 
severe  illnesses  have  left  their  mark.  His  left  arm, 
crushed  by  the  lion,  hangs  helplessly  at  his  side.  A 
hush  falls  upon  the  great  assembly  as  he  announces 
his  resolve  to  return  to  the  land  for  which  he  has 
already  endured  so  much.  'But  I  return,'  he  says, 
'without  misgiving  and  with  great  gladness.  For 
would  you  like  me  to  tell  you  what  supported  me 
through  all  the  years  of  exile  among  people  whose 
language  I  could  not  understand,  and  whose  atti- 
tude towards  me  was  always  uncertain  and  often 
hostile?    It  was  this:    "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 


David  Livingstone's  Text  131 

even  unto  the  end  of  the  world!"  On  those  words  I 
staked  everything,  and  they  never  failed !' 

'Leave  me  not,  forsake  rne  not!'  he  prays. 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world!'  comes  the  response. 

'It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict 
and  sacred  honour,  so  there's  an  end  of  it!'  he  tells 
himself. 

On  that  pledge  he  hazarded  his  all.  And  it  did 
not  fail  him. 

II 

When,  I  wonder,  did  David  Livingstone  first 
make  that  text  his  own?  I  do  not  know.  It  must 
have  been  very  early.  He  used  to  say  that  he  never 
had  any  difficulty  in  carrying  with  him  his  father's 
portrait  because,  in  The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night,' 
Robert  Burns  had  painted  it  for  him.  Down  to  the 
last  morning  that  he  spent  in  his  old  home  at  Blan- 
tyre,  the  household  joined  in  family  worship.  It 
was  still  dark  when  they  knelt  down  that  bleak 
November  morning.  They  are  up  at  five.  The 
mother  makes  the  coffee:  the  father  prepares  to 
walk  with  his  boy  to  Glasgow;  and  David  himself 
leads  the  household  to  the  Throne  of  Grace.  The 
thought  embedded  in  his  text  is  uppermost  in  his 
mind.  He  is  leaving  those  who  are  dearer  to  him 
than  life  itself ;  yet  there  is  One  on  whose  Presence 
he  can  still  rely.  'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.'    And  so,  in  selecting  the 


132  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

passage  to  be  read  by  lamplight  in  the  little  kitchen 
on  this  memorable  morning,  David  selects  the  Psalm 
that,  more  clearly  than  any  other,  promises  him,  on 
every  sea  and  on  every  shore,  the  Presence  of  his 
Lord.  'The  Lord  is  thy  keeper.  The  sun  shall  not 
smite  thee  by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night.  The  Lord 
shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil:  He  shall  preserve 
thy  soul.  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out 
and  thy  coming  in  from  this  time  forth,  and  even  for 
evermore.'  After  prayers  comes  the  anguish  of  fare- 
well. But  the  ordeal  is  softened  for  them  all  by  the 
thought  that  has  been  suggested  by  David's  reading 
and  by  David's  prayer.  In  the  grey  light  of  that 
wintry  morning,  father  and  son  set  out  on  their 
long  and  cheerless  tramp.  I  remember,  years  ago, 
standing  on  the  Broomielow,  on  the  spot  that  wit- 
nessed their  parting.  I  could  picture  the  elder  man 
turning  sadly  back  towards  his  Lanarkshire  home, 
whilst  David  hurried  off  to  make  his  final  prepara- 
tions for  sailing.  But,  deeper  than  their  sorrow, 
there  is  in  each  of  their  hearts  a  song — the  song  of 
the  Psalm  they  have  read  together  in  the  kitchen — 
the  song  of  the  Presence — the  song  of  the  text! 

'Leave  me  not,  forsake  me  not!'  cries  the  lonely 
lad. 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world!' 

'It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict 
and  sacred  honour,  so  there's  an  end  of  it!' 

And  with  that  song  singing  itself  in  his  soul, 


David  Livingstone's  Text  133 

David  Livingstone  turns  his  face  towards  darkest 
Africa. 

Ill 

If  ever  a  man  needed  a  comrade,  David  Living- 
stone did.  Apart  from  that  divine  companionship, 
his  is  the  most  lonely  life  in  history.  It  is  doubtless 
good  for  the  world  that  most  men  are  content  to 
marry  and  settle  down,  to  weave  about  themselves 
the  web  of  domestic  felicity,  to  face  each  day  the 
task  that  lies  nearest  to  them,  and  to  work  out  their 
destiny  without  worrying  about  the  remote  and  the 
unexplored.  But  it  is  equally  good  for  the  world 
that  there  are  a  few  adventurous  spirits  in  every  age 
who  feel  themselves  taunted  and  challenged  and 
dared  by  the  mystery  of  the  great  unknown.  As  long 
as  there  is  a  pole  undiscovered,  a  sea  uncharted,  a 
forest  untracked  or  a  desert  uncrossed,  they  are 
restless  and  ill  at  ease.  It  is  the  most  sublime  form 
that  curiosity  assumes.  From  the  moment  of  his 
landing  on  African  soil,  Livingstone  is  haunted, 
night  and  day,  by  the  visions  that  beckon  and  the 
voices  that  call  from  out  of  the  undiscovered.  For 
his  poor  wife's  sake  he  tries  hard,  and  tries  re- 
peatedly, to  settle  down  to  the  life  of  an  ordinary 
mission  station.  But  it  is  impossible.  The  lure  of 
the  wilds  fascinates  him.  He  sees,  away  on  the 
horizon,  the  smoke  of  a  thousand  native  settlements 
in  which  no  white  man  has  ever  been  seen.  It  is 
more  than  he  can  bear.     He  goes  to  some  of  them 


134  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

and  beholds,  on  arrival,  the  smoke  of  yet  other  set- 
tlements still  further  away.  And  so  he  wanders 
further  and  further  from  his  starting  point;  and 
builds  home  after  home,  only  to  desert  each  home  as 
soon  as  it  is  built!  The  tales  that  the  natives  tell 
him  of  vast  inland  seas  and  of  wild  tumultuous 
waters  tantalise  him  beyond  endurance.  The  in- 
stincts of  the  hydrographer  tingle  within  him.  He 
sees  the  three  great  rivers — the  Nile,  the  Congo  and 
the  Zambesi — emptying  themselves  into  three  sep- 
arate oceans,  and  he  convinces  himself  that  the  man 
who  can  solve  the  riddle  of  their  sources  will  have 
opened  up  a  continent  to  the  commerce  and  civili- 
sation of  the  world.  The  treasures  of  history  pre- 
sent us  with  few  things  more  affecting  than  the 
hold  that  this  ambition  secures  upon  his  heart.  It 
lures  him  on  and  on — along  the  tortuous  slavetracks 
littered  everywhere  with  bones — through  the  long 
grass  that  stands  up  like  a  wall  on  either  side  of  him 
— across  the  swamps,  the  marshes  and  the  bogs  of 
the  watersheds — through  forests  dark  as  night  and 
through  deserts  that  no  man  has  ever  crossed  before 
— on  and  on  for  more  than  thirty  thousand  miles. 
He  makes  a  score  of  discoveries,  any  one  of  which 
would  have  established  his  fame;  but  none  of  these 
satisfy  him.  The  unknown  still  calls  loudly  and  will 
not  be  denied.  Even  at  the  last,  worn  to  a  shadow, 
suffering  in  every  limb,  and  too  feeble  to  put  his 
feet  to  the  ground,  the  mysterious  fountains  of 
Herodotus  torture  his  fancy.     'The  fountains!'  he 


David  Livingstone's  Text  135 

murmurs  in  his  delirium,  'the  hidden  fountains!' 
And  with  death  stamped  upon  his  face,  he  orders 
his  faithful  blacks  to  bear  him  on  a  rude  litter  in 
his  tireless  search  for  the  elusive  streams.  Yet  never 
once  does  he  feel  really  lonely.  One  has  but  to  read 
his  journal  in  order  to  see  that  that  word  of  stainless 
honour  never  failed  him.  The  song  that  soothed 
and  comforted  the  weeping  household  in  the  Blan- 
tyre  kitchen  cheered  with  its  music  the  hazards  and 
adventures  of  his  life  in  Africa. 

'Leave  me  not,  forsake  me  not!' 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world!* 

'It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict 
and  sacred  honour,  so  there's  an  end  of  it!' 

Thus,  amidst  savages  and  solitudes,  Livingstone 
finds  that  great  word  grandly  true. 

IV 

'It  is  His  word  of  honour!'  says  Livingstone ;  and, 
nothing  if  not  practical,  he  straightway  proceeds  to 
act  upon  it.  Tf  He  be  with  me,  I  can  do  anything, 
anything,  anything!'  It  is  the  echo  of  another 
apostolic  boast :  'I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
that  strengtheneth  me!'  In  that  unwavering  confi- 
dence, and  with  an  audacity  that  is  the  best  evidence 
of  his  faith,  Livingstone  draws  up  for  himself  a 
programme  so  colossal  that  it  would  still  have 
seemed  large  had  it  been  the  project  of  a  million 
men.    'It  is  His  word  of  honour!'  he  reasons ;  'and  if 


136  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

He  will  indeed  be  with  me,  even  unto  the  end,  He 
and  I  can  accomplish  what  a  million  men,  unattended 
by  the  Divine  Companion,  would  tremble  to  attempt.' 
And  so  he  draws  up  with  a  calm  hand  and  a  fearless 
heart  that  prodigious  programme  from  which  he 
never  for  a  moment  swerved,  and  which,  when  all 
was  over,  was  inscribed  upon  his  tomb  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey.  Relying  on  'the  word  of  a  gentleman 
of  the  most  strict  and  sacred  honour,'  he  sets  him- 
self— 

1.  To  evangelise  the  native  races. 

2.  To  explore  the  undiscovered  secrets. 

3.  To  abolish  the  desolating  slave-trade. 

Some  men  set  themselves  to  evangelise;  some 
make  it  their  business  to  explore ;  others  feel  called 
to  emancipate ;  but  Livingstone,  with  a  golden  secret 
locked  up  in  his  heart,  undertakes  all  three ! 

Evangelisa  tio  n ! 

Exploration! 

Emancipation! 
Those  were  his  watchwords.    No  man  ever  set  him- 
self a  more  tremendous  task :  no  man  ever  con- 
fronted his  lifework  with  a  more  serene  and  joyous 
confidence ! 

V 

And  how  did  it  all  work  out?     Was  his  faith 
justified?    Was  that  word  of  honour  strictly  kept? 
'Leave  me  not,  forsake  me  not!'  he  cries. 
'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end!* 


David  Livingstone's  Text  137 

In  spite  of  that  assurance,  did  he  ever  find  him- 
self a  solitary  in  a  strange  and  savage  land?  Was 
he  ever  left  or  forsaken?  It  sometimes  looked  like 
it. 

It  looked  like  it  when  he  stood,  bent  with  anguish 
beside  that  sad  and  lonely  grave  at  Shupanga.  Poor 
Mary  Livingstone — the  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Mary  Mofifat — was  never  strong  enough  to  be  the 
constant  companion  of  a  pioneer.  For  years  she 
struggled  on  through  dusty  deserts  and  trackless 
jungles  seeing  no  other  woman  but  the  wild  women 
about  her.  But,  with  Httle  children  at  her  skirts, 
she  could  not  struggle  on  for  long.  She  gave  it  up, 
and  stayed  at  home  to  care  for  the  bairns  and  to  pray 
for  her  husband  as  he  pressed  tirelessly  on.  But, 
even  in  Africa,  people  will  talk.  The  gossips  at  the 
white  settlements  were  incapable  of  comprehending 
any  motive  that  could  lead  a  man  to  leave  his  wife 
and  plunge  into  the  interior,  save  the  desire  to  be 
as  far  from  her  as  possible.  Hearing  of  the  scandal, 
and  stung  by  it,  Livingstone,  in  a  weak  moment,  sent 
for  his  wife  to  again  join  him.  She  came;  she  sick- 
ened; and  she  died.  We  have  all  been  touched  by 
that  sad  scene  in  the  vast  African  solitude.  We 
seem  to  have  seen  him  sitting  beside  the  rude  bed, 
formed  of  boxes  covered  with  a  soft  mattress,  on 
which  lies  his  dying  wife.  The  man  who  has  faced 
so  many  deaths,  and  braved  so  many  dangers,  is  now 
utterly  broken  down.  He  weeps  like  a  child.  'Oh, 
my  Mary,  my  Mary!'  he  cries,  as  the  gentle  spirit 


138  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

sighs  itself  away,  'I  loved  you  when  I  married  you, 
and,  the  longer  I  lived  with  you,  I  loved  you  the 
more !  How  often  we  have  longed  for  a  quiet  home 
since  you  and  I  were  cast  adrift  in  Africa!  God 
pity  the  poor  children!'  He  buries  her  under  the 
large  baobab-tree,  sixty  feet  in  circumference,  and 
reverently  marks  her  grave.  Tor  the  first  time  in 
my  life,'  he  says,  *I  feel  willing  to  die!  I  am  left 
alone  in  the  world  by  one  whom  I  felt  to  be  a  part  of 
myself!' 

'Leave  me  not,  forsake  me  not!'  he  cried  at  the 
outset. 

7  am  left  alone!'  he  cries  in  his  anguish  now. 

Has  the  word  of  honour  been  violated?  Has  it? 
It  certainly  looks  like  it  1 

VI 

It  looked  like  it,  too,  eleven  years  later,  when 
his  own  time  came.  He  is  away  up  among  the  bogs 
and  the  marshes  near  Chitambo's  village  in  Ilala. 
Save  only  for  his  native  helpers,  he  is  all  alone.  He 
is  all  alone,  and  at  the  end  of  everything.  He  walked 
as  long  as  he  could  walk ;  rode  as  long  as  he  could 
ride;  and  was  carried  on  a  litter  as  long  as  he  could 
bear  it.  But  now,  with  his  feet  too  ulcerated  to  bear 
the  touch  of  the  ground ;  with  his  frame  so  emaciated 
that  it  frightens  him  when  he  sees  it  in  the  glass; 
and  with  the  horrible  inward  hemorrhage  draining 
away  his  scanty  remnant  of  vitality,  he  can  go  no 
further.     'Knocked  up  quite!'  he  says,  in  the  last 


David  Livingstone's  Text  139 

indistinct  entry  in  his  journal.  A  drizzling  rain  is 
falling,  and  the  black  men  hastily  build  a  hut  to 
shelter  him.  In  his  fever,  he  babbles  about  the  foun- 
tains, the  sources  of  the  rivers,  the  undiscovered 
streams.  Two  of  the  black  boys,  almost  as  tired  as 
their  master,  go  to  rest,  appointing  a  third  to  watch 
the  sick  man's  bed.  But  he,  too,  sleeps.  And  when 
he  wakes,  in  the  cold  grey  of  the  dawn,  the  vision 
that  confronts  him  fills  him  with  terror.  The  white 
man  is  not  in  bed,  but  on  his  knees  beside  it!  He 
runs  and  awakens  his  two  companions.  They  creep 
timidly  to  the  kneeling  figure.  It  is  cold  and  stiff ! 
Their  great  master  is  dead!  No  white  man  near! 
No  woman's  hand  to  close  his  eyes  in  that  last  cruel 
sickness!  No  comrade  to  fortify  his  faith  with  the 
deathless  words  of  everlasting  comfort  and  ever- 
lasting hope !    He  dies  alone ! 

'Leave  me  not;  forsake  me  not!'  he  cried  at  the 
beginning. 

'He  died  alone!' — that  is  how  it  all  ended !     . 

Has  the  word  of  honour  been  violated?  It  most 
certainly  looks  like  it  I 

VII 

But  it  only  looks  like  it!  Life  is  full  of  illusions, 
and  so  is  death.  Anyone  who  cares  to  read  the 
records  in  the  journal  of  that  terrible  experience 
at  Shupanga  will  be  made  to  feel  that  never  for  a 
moment  did  the  word  of  honour  really  fail. 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  akvay,  even  unto  the  end!' 


I40  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

The  consciousness  of  that  unfailing  Presence  was 
his  one  source  of  comfort  as  he  sat  by  his  wife's 
bedside  and  dug  her  grave.  The  assurance  of  that 
divine  Presence  was  the  one  heartening  inspiration 
that  enabled  him  to  take  up  his  heavy  burden  and 
struggle  on  again! 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end!' 

Yes,  even  unto  the  end !  Take  just  one  more 
peep  at  the  scene  in  the  hut  at  Chitambo's  village. 
He  died  on  his  knees!  Then  to  whom  was  he 
talking  when  he  died?  He  was  talking  even  to  the 
last  moment  of  his  life,  to  the  constant  Companion 
of  his  long,  long  pilgrimage!  He  was  speaking, 
even  in  the  act  and  article  of  death,  to  that  'Gentle- 
man of  the  most  strict  and  sacred  honour'  whose 
word  he  had  so  implicitly  trusted. 

'He  will  keep  His  word' — it  is  among  the  last 
entries  in  his  journal — 'He  will  keep  His  word,  the 
Gracious  One,  full  of  grace  and  truth;  no  doubt  of 
it.  He  will  keep  His  word,  and  it  will  be  all  right. 
Doubt  is  here  inadmissible,  surely!' 

'Leave  me  not;  forsake  me  not!'  he  cried  at  the 
beginning. 

'Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end!' 
came  the  assuring  response. 

'It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  strict 
and  sacred  honour,  so  there's  an  end  of  it!' 

And  that  pathetic  figure  on  his  knees  is  the  best 
testimony  to  the  way  in  which  that  sacred  pledge 
was  kept. 


XIV 
C  H.  SPURGEON'S  TEXT 


Snow!    Snow!    Snow! 

It  was  the  first  Sunday  of  the  New  Year,  and  this 
was  how  it  opened  1  On  roads  and  footpaths  the 
snow  was  already  many  inches  deep ;  the  fields  were 
a  sheet  of  blinding  whiteness;  and  the  flakes  were 
still  falling  as  though  they  never  meant  to  stop.  As 
the  caretaker  fought  his  way  through  the  storm  from 
his  cottage  to  the  chapel  in  Artillery  Street,  he  won- 
dered whether,  on  such  a  wild  and  wintry  day,  any- 
one would  venture  out.  It  would  be  strange  if,  on 
the  very  first  Sunday  morning  of  the  year,  there 
should  be  no  service.  He  unbolted  the  chapel  doors 
and  lit  the  furnace  under  the  stove.  Half  an  hour 
later,  two  men  were  seen  bravely  trudging  their  way 
through  the  snowdrifts;  and,  as  they  stood  on  the 
chapel  steps,  their  faces  flushed  with  their  recent 
exertions,  they  laughingly  shook  the  snow  from  off 
their  hats  and  overcoats.  What  a  morning,  to  be 
sure!  By  eleven  o'clock  about  a  dozen  others  had 
arrived ;  but  where  was  the  minister  ?  They  waited ; 
but  he  did  not  come.  He  lived  at  a  distance,  and,  in 
all  probability,  had  found  the  roads  impassable. 
What  was  to  be  done?     The  stewards  looked  at 

141 


142  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

each  other  and  surveyed  the  congregation.  Except 
for  a  boy  of  fifteen  sitting  under  the  gallery,  every 
face  was  known  to  them,  and  the  range  of  selection 
was  not  great.  There  were  whisperings  and  hasty 
consultations,  and  at  last  one  of  the  two  men  who 
were  first  to  arrive — 'a  poor,  thin-looking  man,  a 
shoemaker,  a  tailor,  or  something  of  that  sort' — 
yielded  to  the  murmured  entreaties  of  the  others  and 
mounted  the  pulpit  steps.  He  glanced  nervously 
round  upon  nearly  three  hundred  empty  seats. 
Nearly,  but  not  quite!  For  there  were  a  dozen  or 
fifteen  of  the  regular  worshippers  present,  and 
there  was  the  boy  sitting  under  the  gallery.  People 
who  had  braved  such  a  morning  deserved  all  the 
help  that  he  could  give  them,  and  the  strange  boy 
under  the  gallery  ought  not  to  be  sent  back  into  the 
storm  feeling  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  service 
for  him.  And  so  the  preacher  determined  to  make 
the  most  of  his  opportunity;  and  he  did. 

The  hoy  sitting  under  the  gallery!  A  marble 
tablet  now  adorns  the  wall  near  the  seat  which  he 
occupied  that  snowy  day.  The  inscription  records 
that,  that  very  morning,  the  boy  sitting  under  the 
gallery  was  converted !  He  was  only  fifteen,  and  he 
died  at  fifty-seven.  But,  in  the  course  of  the  inter- 
vening years,  he  preached  the  gospel  to  millions  and 
led  thousands  and  thousands  into  the  kingdom  and 
service  of  Jesus  Christ.  'Let  preachers  study  this 
story!'  says  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll.  'Let 
them  believe  that,  under  the  most  adverse  circum- 


C.  H.  Spurgeon's  Text  143 

stances,  they  may  do  a  work  that  will  tell  on  the 
universe  for  ever.  It  was  a  great  thing  to  have  con- 
verted Charles  Haddon  Spurgeon;  and  who  knows 
but  he  may  have  in  the  smallest  and  humblest  con- 
gregation in  the  world  some  lad  as  well  worth  con- 
verting as  was  he  ?' 

II 

Snow !    Snow !    Snow ! 

The  boy  sitting  under  the  gallery  had  purposed 
attending  quite  another  place  of  worship  that  Sun- 
day morning.  No  thought  of  the  little  chapel  in 
Artillery  Street  occurred  to  him  as  he  strode  out 
into  the  storm.  Not  that  he  was  very  particular. 
Ever  since  he  was  ten  years  of  age  he  had  felt 
restless  and  ill  at  ease  whenever  his  mind  turned  to 
the  things  that  are  unseen  and  eternal.  'I  had  been 
about  five  years  in  the  most  fearful  distress  of  mind,' 
he  says.  'I  thought  the  sun  was  blotted  out  of  my 
sky,  that  I  had  so  sinned  against  God  that  there  was 
no  hope  for  me!'  He  prayed,  but  never  had  a 
glimpse  of  an  answer.  He  attended  every  place  of 
worship  in  the  town;  but  no  man  had  a  message 
for  a  youth  who  only  wanted  to  know  what  he  must 
do  to  be  saved.  With  the  first  Sunday  of  the  New 
Year  he  purposed  yet  another  of  these  ecclesiastical 
experiments.  But  in  making  his  plans  he  had  not 
reckoned  on  the  ferocity  of  the  storm.  *I  some- 
times think,'  he  said,  years  afterwards,  *I  some- 
times  think  I  might  have  been   in   darkness  and 


144  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

despair  now,  had  it  not  been  for  the  goodness  of 
God  in  sending  a  snowstorm  on  Sunday  morning, 
January  6th,  1850,  when  I  was  going  to  a  place  of 
worship.  When  I  could  go  no  further  I  turned 
down  a  court  and  came  to  a  little  Primitive 
Methodist  chapel.'  Thus  the  strange  boy  sitting 
under  the  gallery  came  to  be  seen  by  the  impromptu 
speaker  that  snowy  morning!  Thus,  as  so  often 
happens,  a  broken  programme  pointed  the  path  of 
destiny !  Who  says  that  two  wrongs  can  never  make 
a  right?  Let  them  look  at  this!  The  plans  at  the 
chapel  went  wrong;  the  minister  was  snowed  up. 
The  plans  of  the  boy  under  the  gallery  went  wrong: 
the  snowstorm  shut  him  off  from  the  church  of  his 
choice.  Those  two  wrongs  together  made  one  tre- 
mendous right;  for  out  of  those  shattered  plans 
and  programmes  came  an  event  that  has  incalculably 
enriched  mankind. 

Ill 

Snow  1    Snow !     Snow ! 

And  the  very  snow  seemed  to  mock  his  misery. 
It  taunted  him  as  he  walked  to  church  that  morning. 
Each  virgin  snowflake  as  it  fluttered  before  his  face 
and  fell  at  his  feet  only  emphasised  the  dreadful 
pollution  within.  'My  original  and  inward  pollution !' 
he  cries  with  Bunyan ;  *I  was  more  loathsome  in  mine 
own  eyes  than  a  toad.  Sin  and  corruption  would  as 
naturally  bubble  out  of  my  heart  as  water  out  of  a 
fountain.     I  thought  that  every  one  had  a  better 


C.  H.  Spurgeon's  Text  145 

heart  than  I  had.  At  the  sight  of  my  own  vileness 
I  fell  deeply  into  despair.'  These  words  of  Bun- 
yan's  exactly  reflect,  he  tells  us,  his  own  secret  and 
spiritual  history.  And  the  white,  white  snow  only 
intensified  the  agonising  consciousness  of  defilement. 
In  the  expressive  phraseology  of  the  Church  of 
England  Communion  Service,  'the  remembrance  of 
his  sins  was  grievous  unto  him;  the  burden  of  them 
was  intolerable.'  'I  counted  the  estate  of  everything 
that  God  had  made  far  better  than  this  dreadful 
state  of  mind  was:  yea,  gladly  would  I  have  been 
in  the  condition  of  a  dog  or  a  horse;  for  I  knew 
they  had  no  souls  to  perish  under  the  weight  of  sin 
as  mine  was  like  to  do.'  'Many  and  many  a  time,' 
says  Mr.  Thomas  Spurgeon,  'my  father  told  me 
that,  in  those  early  days,  he  was  so  stormtossed  and 
distressed  by  reason  of  his  sins  that  he  found  him- 
self envying  the  very  beasts  in  the  field  and  the  toads 
by  the  wayside !'  So  stormtossed !  The  storm  that 
raged  around  him  that  January  morning  was  in  per- 
fect keeping  with  the  storm  within ;  but  oh,  for  the 
whiteness,  the  pure,  unsullied  whiteness,  of  the 
falling  snow ! 

IV 

Snow !    Snow !    Snow ! 

From  out  of  that  taunting  panorama  of  purity 
the  boy  passed  into  the  cavernous  gloom  of  the 
almost  empty  building.  Its  leaden  heaviness  matched 
the  mood  of  his  spirit,  and  he  stole  furtively  to  a  seat 


146  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

under  the  gallery.  He  noticed  the  long  pause;  the 
anxious  glances  which  the  stewards  exchanged  with 
each  other;  and,  a  little  later,  the  whispered  con- 
sultations. He  watched  curiously  as  the  hastily- 
appointed  preacher — *a  shoemaker  or  something  of 
that  sort' — awkwardly  ascended  the  pulpit.  'The 
man  was,'  Mr.  Spurgeon  tells  us,  'really  stupid  as 
you  would  say.  He  was  obliged  to  stick  to  his  text 
for  the  simple  reason  that  he  had  nothing  else  to 
say.  His  text  was,  "Look  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved, 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth."  He  did  not  even  pro- 
nounce the  words  rightly,  but  that  did  not  matter. 
There  was,  I  thought,  a  glimpse  of  hope  for  me  in 
the  text,  and  I  listened  as  though  my  life  depended 
upon  what  I  heard.  In  about  ten  minutes  the 
preacher  had  got  to  the  end  of  his  tether.  Then 
he  saw  me  sitting  under  the  gallery;  and  I  daresay, 
with  so  few  present,  he  knew  me  to  be  a  stranger. 
He  then  said :  "Young  man,  you  look  very  miser- 
able." Well,  I  did;  but  I  had  not  been  accustomed 
to  have  remarks  made  from  the  pulpit  on  my  per- 
sonal appearance.  However,  it  was  a  good  blow, 
well  struck.  He  continued :  "And  you  will  always 
be  miserable — miserable  in  life,  and  miserable  in 
death — if  you  do  not  obey  my  text.  But  if  you 
obey  now,  this  moment,  you  will  be  saved !"  Then 
he  shouted,  as  only  a  Primitive  Methodist  can  shout, 
"Young  man,  look  to  Jesus!  look,  look,  look!"  I 
did;  and,  then  and  there,  the  cloud  was  gone,  the 
darkness  had  rolled  away,  and  that  moment  I  saw 


C.  H.  Spurgeon's  Text  147 

the  sun !  I  could  have  risen  on  the  instant  and  sung 
with  the  most  enthusiastic  of  them  of  the  precious 
blood  of  Christ  and  of  the  simple  faith  which  looks 
alone  to  Him.  Oh,  that  somebody  had  told  me  be- 
fore !  In  their  own  earnest  way,  they  sang  a  Halle- 
lujah before  they  went  home,  and  I  joined  in  it !' 

The  snow  around! 

The  defilement  within! 

*Look  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth!' 

'Precious  blood  .  .  .  and  simple  faith!' 

7  sang  a  Hallelujah!' 


Snow !    Snow !    Snow ! 

The  snow  was  falling  as  fast  as  ever  when  the 
boy  sitting  under  the  gallery  rose  and  left  the 
building.  The  storm  raged  just  as  fiercely.  And 
yet  the  snow  was  not  the  same  snow!  Everything 
was  changed.  Mr.  Moody  has  told  us  that,  on  the 
day  of  his  conversion,  all  the  birds  in  the  hedgerow 
seemed  to  be  singing  newer  and  blither  songs.  Dr. 
Campbell  Morgan  declares  that  the  very  leaves  on 
the  trees  appeared  to  him  more  beautiful  on  the  day 
that  witnessed  the  greatest  spiritual  crisis  in  his 
career.  Frank  Bullen  was  led  to  Christ  in  a  little 
New  Zealand  port  which  I  have  often  visited,  by  a 
worker  whom  I  knew  well.  And  he  used  to  say  that, 
next  morning,  he  climbed  the  summit  of  a  mountain 


148  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

near  by  and  the  whole  landscape  seemed  changed. 
Everything  had  been  transformed  in  the  night ! 

Heaven  above  is  softer  blue, 
Earth  around  a  deeper  green, 

Something  lives  in  every  hue 
Christless  eyes  have  never  seen. 

Birds  with  gladder  songs  o'erflow, 
Flowers  with  richer  beauties  shine, 

Since  I  know,  as  now  I  know, 
I  am  His  and  He  is  mine! 

*I  was  now  so  taken  with  the  love  of  God/  says 
Bunyan — and  here  again  Mr.  Spurgeon  says  that 
the  words  might  have  been  his  own — *I  was  now  so 
taken  with  the  love  and  mercy  of  God  that  I  could 
not  tell  how  to  contain  till  I  got  home,  I  thought  I 
could  have  spoken  of  His  love,  and  told  of  His 
mercy,  even  to  the  very  crows  that  sat  upon  the 
ploughed  lands  before  me,  had  they  been  capable 
of  understanding  me.'  As  the  boy  from  under  the 
gallery  walked  home  that  morning  he  laughed  at  the 
storm,  and  the  snow  that  had  mocked  him  coming 
sang  to  him  as  he  returned.  'The  snow  was  lying 
deep,'  he  says,  'and  more  was  falling.  But  those 
words  of  David  kept  ringing  through  my  heart, 
"Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow!"  It 
seemed  to  me  as  if  all  Nature  was  in  accord  with 
the  blessed  deliverance  from  sin  which  I  had  found 
in  a  moment  by  looking  to  Jesus  Christ !' 

The  mockery  of  the  snow! 

The  text  amidst  the  snow! 

The  mtisic  of  the  snow! 


C.  H.  Spurgeon's  Text  149 

Whiter  than  the  snow! 

'Look  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved!' 

'Wash  me,  and  I  shall  he  whiter  than  snow!' 

VI 

'Look  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved!' 

Look!  Look!  Look! 

I  look  to  my  doctor  to  heal  me  when  I  am  hurt; 
I  look  to  my  lawyer  to  advise  me  when  I  am  per- 
plexed; I  look  to  my  tradesmen  to  bring  my  daily 
supplies  to  my  door ;  but  there  is  only  One  to  whom 
I  can  look  when  my  soul  cries  out  for  deliverance. 

'Look  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth!' 

'Look!  Look!  Look!'  cried  the  preacher. 

*I  looked/  says  Mr.  Spurgeon,  *until  I  could  al- 
most have  looked  my  eyes  away;  and  in  heaven  I 
will  look  still,  in  joy  unutterable!' 

Happy  the  preacher,  however  unlettered,  who, 
knowing  little  else,  knows  how  to  direct  such  wistful 
and  hungry  eyes  to  the  only  possible  fountain  of  sat- 
isfaction! 


XV 
DEAN  STANLEY'S  TEXT 


Towards  the  close  of  his  'Life  of  Dean  Stanley,' 
Mr.  Prothero  tells  a  capital  story.  A  gentleman, 
travelling  from  Norwich  to  Liverpool,  entered  a 
third-class  smoking  compartment  and  was  soon  ab- 
sorbed in  conversation  with  a  couple  of  soldiers 
whom  he  found  there.  The  gentleman's  confession 
that  he  came  from  Norwich  suggested  to  the  sol- 
diers the  name  of  Dean  Stanley,  who  lived  in  that 
city.  The  gentleman  asked  what  they  knew  about 
Dean  Stanley. 

*0h,'  replied  one  of  them,  'me  and  my  mate  here 
have  cause  to  bless  the  Lord  that  we  ever  saw  good 
Dean  Stanley,  sir,  I  can  tell  you!' 

They  went  on  to  explain  that  they  once  had  a  day 
in  London.  They  were  anxious  to  see  all  the  sights, 
but,  by  the  time  they  reached  Westminster  Abbey, 
the  doors  were  being  closed  for  the  night.  Ex- 
tremely disappointed,  they  were  turning  sadly  away 
when  a  gentleman  approached  and  asked  if  they 
could  not  return  on  the  morrow.  The  soldiers  ex- 
plained that  it  was  impossible.  The  gentleman,  who 
proved  to  be  the  Dean,  thereupon  took  the  keys 
from  the  beadle,  and  himself  showed  them  every 

150 


Dean  Stanley's  Text  151 

part  of  the  Abbey.  As  he  prepared  to  take  leave  of 
them  he  commented  upon  the  grandeur  of  being  im- 
mortalised by  a  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
'But,  after  all,'  he  added,  *you  may  both  have  a  more 
enduring  monument  than  this,  for  this  will  moulder 
into  dust  and  be  forgotten,  but  you,  if  your  names 
are  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life,  you  will 
abide  for  ever !'  He  invited  them  to  breakfast  next 
morning,  and  insisted  on  paying  their  fares  to  their 
homes,  and  again,  in  bidding  them  good-bye,  urged 
them  to  be  sure  to  see  that  their  names  were  written 
in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life,  'and  then,*  he  added, 
*if  we  never  meet  again  on  earth,  we  shall  certainly 
meet  in  heaven !' 

'And  so  we  parted  with  the  Dean,'  said  the  sol- 
dier, in  concluding  his  story  in  the  train,  *and  as 
we  travelled  home  we  talked  about  our  visit  to  the 
Abbey,  and  puzzled  much  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
Lamb's  Book  of  Life!' 

'It  will  be  enough  to  say,'  observes  Mr.  Prothero, 
in  placing  the  story  on  record,  'it  will  be  enough  to 
say  that  those  words  proved  the  turning  point  in  the 
lives  of  those  two  men  and  of  their  wives,  and  that, 
as  one  of  them  said,  "We  trust  that  our  names  are 
written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life,  and  that  we 
may  some  day,  in  Grod's  good  time,  meet  Dean  Stan- 
ley in  heaven !"  * 

The  Lamb! 

The  Lamb's  Book! 

The  Lamb's  Book  of  Life! 


152  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  city 
anything  that  defileth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh 
abomination  or  maketh  a  lie,  but  they  which  are 
written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life!' 

II 

God  is  a  great  believer  in  putting  things  down. 
*I  looked,'  says  John,  'and,  behold,  I  saw  the  books; 
and  the  books  were  opened;  and  another  book  was 
opened,  which  is  the  Book  of  Life,  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  those  things  which  were  written  in 
the  books.'  John  saw  books  everywhere.  It  is  the 
books,  the  books,  the  books!  In  the  old  slave  days 
in  America,  the  darkeys  on  the  cotton  plantations 
used  to  make  their  owners  tremble  by  the  zest  with 
which,  at  their  camp  meetings,  they  shouted  a  cer- 
tain chorus : 

My  Lord  sees  all  you  do, 
And  my  Lord  hears  all  you  say, 
And  my  Lord  keep  a-writing  all  the  time! 

It  was  a  Western  appropriation  of  an  Eastern  reve- 
lation. The  slaves  gloried  in  the  highly-coloured 
imagery  of  the  Apocalypse.  No  book  was  so  dear 
to  them  as  the  book  with  which  the  Bible  closes. 
And  when  they  read  about  the  books,  God's  books, 
the  books  that  hold  the  evidence,  the  books  that  must 
all  be  opened,  they  sang  for  very  joy.  The  slaves 
shouted  and  the  owners  shuddered;  the  books,  the 
books,  the  books !    God  puts  things  down ! 


Dean  Stanley's  Test  153 

III 

He  writes  everywhere  and  on  everything.  He 
is  the  most  voluminous  author  in  the  universe. 
Every  leaf  in  the  forest,  every  sand  on  the  seashore, 
is  smothered  with  his  handwriting.  The  trouble  is 
that  I  am  so  slow  to  recognise  the  manuscripts  of 
God.  I  walk  past  a  tree,  and  to  me  it  is  only  a  tree — 
a  leafy  elm,  a  tasselled  birch,  a  flowery  chestnut,  a 
rustling  plane  or  a  spreading  oak.  But  a  man  whose 
eyes  have  been  opened  will  find  in  the  tree  a  volume 
of  autobiography.  Its  history  is  written  in  its  tissue. 
A  practised  eye  can  tell  at  a  glance  how  long  it  has 
stood  here;  and  can  read,  as  from  the  pages  of  a 
book,  the  story  of  the  tree's  experiences.  The  winds 
by  which  it  has  been  buffeted ;  the  accidents  that  have 
befallen  it;  the  diseases  from  which  it  has  suffered; 
the  way  in  which  it  has  been  nurtured  or  starved  by 
congenial  or  uncongenial  soil ;  it  is  all  written  down. 
A  botanist  could  open  the  book  and  interpret  the  en- 
tire romance. 

I  stand  and  watch  men  dig  a  well.  The  windlass 
revolves;  the  great  buckets  go  down  empty  and 
come  up  full;  the  earth  is  thrown  on  to  the  heap; 
and  the  process  is  repeated.  I  see  this,  and  I  see 
no  more.  But  a  geologist  would  tell  me  that  these 
men  are  digging  amongst  ancient  libraries.  Every 
clod  is  a  record ;  every  stone  a  sign.  Standing  here 
at  the  mouth  of  the  well,  with  his  glass  in  one  hand 
and  his  hammer  in  the  other,  he  would  pounce  upon 


154  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

this  and  would  probe  into  that,  and  would  tell  a 
most  wonderful  tale.  To  him  these  are  the  archives 
of  antiquity.  They  tell  him  of  floods  and  tornadoes 
and  earthquakes  of  which  no  other  records  survive. 
He  taps  at  a  stone,  and  crumbles  a  lump  of  loam, 
and  straightway  tells  you  of  the  flora  and  fauna  of 
the  district  in  some  prehistoric  time.  It  is  all  writ- 
ten down;  nothing  happens  without  leaving  its 
record.     God  is  a  great  believer  in  bookkeeping. 

No  man  can  walk  down  the  street  by  night  or  by 
day  without  placing  on  record  the  story  of  his  move- 
ments. My  senses  may  be  too  dull  to  trace  him; 
but  call  out  the  black  trackers  or  the  bloodhounds, 
and  they  will  soon  convince  you  that  every  footstep 
was  like  a  signature.  Read  a  great  detective  story, 
and  it  will  soon  occur  to  you  that  your  Sherlock 
Holmes  proceeds  on  the  assumption  that  every  secret 
thing  is  recorded  somewhere  and  somehow :  the  only 
trouble  is  to  lay  your  hand  on  the  exact  volume  and 
correctly  decipher  its  mysterious  hieroglyphics.  It 
is  to  that  task  that  the  detective  dedicates  his  skill. 
The  whole  science  of  finger-print  evidence  shows  that 
I  cannot  touch  a  stick  or  straw  in  the  solar  system 
without  leaving  a  record  of  my  act,  signed  and 
sealed,  upon  the  spot. 

IV 

History  is  written  automatically.  It  is  wonderful 
what  you  find  when  you  are  moving.  The  Autocrat 
of  the  Breakfast  Table,  engaged  one  day  on  some 


Dean  Stanley's  Text  155 

such  domestic  upheaval,  stumbled  upon  this  very 
truth.  He  found  it  behind  a  set  of  bookshelves. 
'There  is  nothing  that  happens,'  he  says,  in  telling 
the  story,  'which  must  not  inevitably,  and  which 
does  not  actually,  photograph  itself  in  every  con- 
ceivable aspect  and  in  all  dimensions.  The  infinite 
galleries  of  the  Past  await  but  one  brief  process, 
and  all  their  pictures  will  be  called  out  and  fixed  for 
ever.  We  had  a  curious  illustration  of  this  great 
fact  on  a  very  humble  scale.  When  a  certain  book- 
case, long  standing  in  one  place,  for  which  it  was 
built,  was  removed,  there  was  the  exact  image  on 
the  wall  of  the  whole,  and  of  many  of  its  portions. 
But  in  the  midst  of  this  picture  was  another — the 
precise  outline  of  a  map  which  had  hung  on  the  wall 
before  the  bookcase  was  built.  We  had  all  forgot- 
ten everything  about  the  map  until  we  saw  its  pho- 
tograph on  the  wall.  Then  we  remembered  it,  as 
some  day  or  other  we  may  remember  a  sin  which 
has  been  built  over  and  covered  up,  when  this  lower 
universe  is  pulled  away  from  before  the  wall  of 
Infinity  where  the  wrongdoing  stands  self-recorded.' 
One  of  the  old  Hebrew  prophets  declared  that  the 
sin  of  Judah  is  written  with  a  pen  of  iron.  Every- 
thing is!  my  doings  are  dotted  down.  Even  if 
they  are  written  nowhere  else,  they  are  entered 
upon  the  tablets  of  my  memory.  Often  the  charac- 
ter reflects  itself  in  the  countenance.  Life's  story  is 
variously  and  indelibly  inscribed.  There  are  books, 
books,  books;  books  everywhere;  the  universe  itself 


156  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

is  but  a  massive  volume  beautifully  bound.    It  takes 
a  lot  of  reading,  but  God  can  make  out  every  word. 

V 

The  books!  The  hooks! 

The  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  books! 

What  does  it  mean  ? 

It  means  that  the  judgements  of  God  are  terribly 
deliberate.  I  shall  never  forget  an  impression  made 
upon  my  mind  in  my  early  boyhood.  Father  woke 
me  early  in  the  morning.  He  was  going  to  London : 
would  I  care  to  go  with  him?  Those  were  always 
my  red-letter  days.  The  trip  and  the  business  in 
hand  occupied  most  of  the  morning,  and  then  we 
were  free.  Where  should  we  go  ?  Now  it  happened 
that  I  was  very  fond  of  reading  the  reports  of  fa- 
mous trials.  I  thought  that  actually  to  witness  one 
would  be  a  most  exciting  experience.  Accordingly, 
I  asked  to  be  taken  to  the  law  courts.  Shall  I  ever 
forget  the  bitter  disillusionment?  I  saw  the  judge 
seated  upon  his  bench;  I  saw  the  barristers,  the 
witnesses  and  all  the  principal  parties  to  the  suit. 
But  the  proceedings  themselves !  I  heard  a  barrister 
ask  a  question,  the  sense  of  which  I  could  with  diffi- 
culty distinguish.  I  heard  a  mumbled  reply,  but 
failed  to  catch  the  words  uttered.  I  saw  the  judge 
bend  over  his  desk  and  carefully  write  something 
down.  Another  question :  another  inaudible  reply : 
another  pause  whilst  the  judge  entered  something 
in  his  book.     I  came  away  disgusted.     My  boyish 


Dean  Stanley's  Text  157 

dream  was  shattered.  Yet  somehow  the  years  have 
dispelled  the  disappointment.  I  like  now  to  think 
of  justice  as  calm,  passionless,  deliberate.  The 
judge  is  unswayed  by  caprice,  vindictiveness  or 
wrath.  He  is  terribly  deliberate.  He  writes  every- 
thing down.  He  judges  according  to  the  things  that 
appear  in  the  books. 

It  means,  too,  that  the  judgements  of  God  are 
scrupulously  accurate.  'I  looked,  and,  behold,  I 
saw  the  books!'  I  ask  my  tradesman  how  much  I 
owe  him.  He  scratches  his  head,  hums  and  ha's 
for  a  minute,  and  then  tells  me  that  it  comes  to  ten 
and  sixpence.  I  pay  him  grudgingly,  feeling  that 
the  position  is  very  unsatisfactory.  Again,  I  ask 
my  tradesman  how  much  I  owe  him.  He  reaches 
down  a  ledger,  opens  it,  and  tells  me  that  I  owe  him 
ten  and  sixpence.  I  pay  him  cheerfully.  His  ac- 
curacy gives  me  confidence.  The  books  make  all 
the  difference. 

It  means,  too,  that  the  judgements  of  God  are 
wonderfully  comprehensive  and  complete.  Dean 
Stanley,  who  loved  the  old  Abbey  so  well,  never 
wandered  through  transept,  aisle  or  nave  without 
feeling,  as  he  gazed  upon  its  stately  marbles,  that 
the  judgement  of  humanity  is  far  from  satisfactory. 
Many  names  are  immortalised  in  the  Abbey  that 
might  well  be  permitted  to  perish :  many  who  served 
their  country  nobly  find  no  memorial  there.  The 
scroll  of  fame  is  incomplete.  He  loved,  therefore, 
to  ponder  on  another  scroll  that  should  be  disfigured 


158  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

by  no  such  blemishes.  'See  to  it/  he  used  to  say, 
'that  your  name  is  written,  not  in  marble  that  must 
crumble,  but  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life!' 


VI 

I  am  glad  that  that  'other  book'  that  John  saw 
opened  was  the  Book  of  Life.  Westminster  Abbey 
enshrines  the  names  of  the  illustrious  dead:  that 
other  book — the  last  and  the  best  that  John  saw 
opened — contains  only  the  names  of  those  who 
are  alive — and  alive  for  evermore.  *I  am  come  that 
ye  might  have  life,'  said  Jesus,  in  one  of  His  historic 
manifestoes,  *I  am  come  that  ye  might  have  life, 
and  that  ye  might  have  it  more  abundantly.'  'For 
God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  only  be- 
gotten Son  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should 
not  perish  but  have  everlasting  life.'  The  Saviour 
is  the  Fountain  of  Life;  the  Gospel  is  a  Message  of 
Life;  the  Volume  that  John  saw  opened  in  heaven 
was  the  Book  of  Life.  There  is  infinite  comfort  in 
that. 

I  am  glad,  too,  that  it  is  the  Lamb's  book.  My 
heart  would  fail  me  if  that  awful  volume  had  been 
inscribed  by  any  hand  but  His.  Lachlan  Campbell 
was  a  good  man ;  he  was  the  strictest  and  the  stern- 
est of  the  elders  of  Drumtochty ;  and  he  loved  Flora, 
his  erring  daughter,  dearly.  But  he  was  over-hasty 
in  striking  her  name  out  of  the  family  Bible.  We 
all  remember  the  rebuke  that  Marget  Howe  admin- 


Dean  Stanley's  Text  159 

istered  to  him,  when  she  saw  the  book,  its  ink  all 
blurred  by  tears. 

'This  is  what  ye  hev  dune,'  she  cried,  'and  ye  let 
a  woman  see  yir  wark.  Ye  are  an  auld  man,  and  in 
sore  travail,  but  a'  tell  ye  before  God,  ye  hae  the 
greater  shame.  Juist  twenty  years  o'  age  this  spring, 
and  her  mither  dead.  Nae  woman  to  watch  over 
her,  and  she  wandered  frae  the  fold,  and  a'  ye  can 
dae  is  to  take  her  oot  o'  yir  Bible!  Wae's  me  if 
oor  Father  had  blotted  oor  names  frae  the  Book  0' 
Life  when  we  left  His  hoose.  But  He  sent  His 
ain  Son  to  seek  us,  an'  a  weary  road  He  cam.  Puir 
Flora,  tae  hae  sic  a  father !' 

Thanks  to  Marget's  gracious  intervention.  Flora 
came  home  again;  she  was  welcomed  with  endless 
tears  and  caresses;  the  Gaelic — 'the  best  of  all  lan- 
guages for  loving' — contains  fifty  words  for  darling, 
and  Lachlan  used  them  all  that  night!  The  name 
had  to  be  re-entered  in  the  Bible,  and  Lachlan  had 
to  ask  Flora's  forgiveness  for  erasing  it.  I  am  glad 
that  the  book  on  which  my  eternal  destiny  depends 
is  the  Lamb's  Book — the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life! 

vn 

Thackeray  tells  us  that  when  good  old  Colonel 
Newcome — the  greatest  gentleman  in  literature — lay 
dying,  the  watchers  noticed  that  his  mind  was 
moving  backwards  across  the  pageant  of  the  years. 
He  is  in  India  addressing  his  regiment  on  parade! 
He  is  in  Paris,  living  through  the  days  of  auld  lang 


i6o  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

syne!  And  then!  *At  the  usual  evening  hour  the 
chapel  bell  began  to  toll,  and  Thomas  Newcome's 
hands  outside  the  bed  feebly  beat  time.  And,  just 
as  the  last  bell  struck,  a  peculiar  sweet  smile  shone 
over  his  face,  and  he  lifted  up  his  head  a  little,  and 
quickly  said  "Adsum!"  and  fell  back.  It  was  the 
word  we  used  at  school,  when  names  were  called; 
and  lo,  he  whose  heart  was  as  that  of  a  little  child, 
had  answered  to  his  name,  and  stood  in  the  presence 
of  The  Master!' 

The  Book! 

The  Lamb's  Book! 

The  Lamb's  Book  of  Life! 

When  that  last  volume  is  opened,  and  that  last 
roll  called,  may  I,  like  Colonel  Newcome,  be  ready 
to  answer  gladly  to  my  name ! 


XVI 
WILLIAM  CAREY'S  TEXT 


The  westering  sun,  slanting  through  the  tops  of  the 
taller  trees,  is  beginning  to  throw  long  shadows 
across  the  green  and  gently-undulating  fields.  The 
brindled  cattle,  lying  at  their  ease  and  meditatively 
chewing  the  cud  in  these  quiet  Northamptonshire 
pastures,  are  disturbed  by  the  sound  of  footsteps 
in  the  lane.  Some  of  them  rise  in  protest  and  stare 
fixedly  at  the  quaint  figure  that  has  broken  so  rudely 
on  their  afternoon  reverie.  But  he  causes  them  no 
alarm,  for  they  have  often  seen  him  pass  this  way 
before.  He  is  the  village  cobbler.  This  very  morn- 
ing he  tramped  along  his  winding  thoroughfare  on 
his  way  to  Northampton.  He  was  carrying  his 
wallet  of  shoes — a  fortnight's  work — to  the  Gov- 
ernment contractor  there.  And  now  he  is  trudging 
his  way  back  to  Moulton  with  the  roll  of  leather 
that  will  keep  him  busy  for  another  week  or  two. 
The  cattle  stare  at  him,  as  well  they  may.  The 
whole  world  would  stare  at  him  if  it  had  the  chance 
to-day.  For  this  is  William  Carey,  the  harbinger 
of  a  new  order,  the  prophet  of  a  new  age,  the  maker 
of  a  new  world!     The  cattle  stare  at  him,  but  he 

i6i 


1 62  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

has  no  eyes  for  them.  His  thoughts  are  over  the 
seas  and  far  away.  He  is  a  dreamer;  but  he  is 
a  dreamer  who  means  business.  Less  than  twenty 
years  ago,  in  a  tall  chestnut  tree  not  far  from  this 
very  lane,  he  spied  a  bird's  nest  that  he  greatly 
coveted.  He  climbed — and  fell !  He  climbed  again 
— and  fell  again !  He  climbed  a  third  time,  and,  in 
the  third  fall,  broke  his  leg.  A  few  weeks  later, 
whilst  the  limb  was  still  bandaged,  his  mother  left 
him  for  an  hour  or  two,  instructing  him  to  take  the 
greatest  care  of  himself  in  her  absence.  When  she 
returned,  he  was  sitting  in  his  chair,  flushed  and 
excited,  with  the  bird's  nest  on  his  knees. 

'Hurrah,  mother;  I've  done  it  at  last!  Here  it 
is,  look!' 

'You  don't  mean  to  tell  me  you've  climbed  that 
tree  again !' 

'I  couldn't  help  it,  mother;  I  couldn't,  really! 
//  /  begin  a  thing  I  must  go  through  with  it!' 

On  monuments  erected  in  honour  of  William 
Carey,  on  busts  and  plaques  and  pedestals,  on  the 
titlepages  of  his  innumerable  biographies,  and  under 
pictures  that  have  been  painted  of  him,  I  have  often 
seen  inscribed  some  stirring  sentence  that  fell  from 
his  eloquent  lips.  But  I  have  never  seen  that  one. 
Yet  the  most  characteristic  word  that  Carey  ever 
uttered  was  the  reply  that  he  made  to  his  mother 
that  day! 

'If  I  begin  a  thing  I  must  go  through  with  it!' 

If  you  look  closely,  you  will  see  that  sentence 


William  Carey's  Text  163 

stamped  upon  his  countenance  as,  with  a  far-away 
look  in  his  eye,  he  passes  down  the  lane.  Let  us 
follow  him,  and  we  shall  find  that  he  is  beginning 
some  tremendous  things;  and,  depend  upon  it,  he 
will  at  any  cost  go  through  with  them ! 

II 

It  is  not  an  elaborately- furnished  abode,  this  little 
home  of  his.  For,  although  he  is  minister,  school-- 
master  and  cobbler,  the  three  vocations  only  provide 
him  with  about  thirty-six  pounds  a  year.  Looking 
around,  I  can  see  but  a  few  stools,  his  cobbler's  out- 
fit, a  book  or  two  (including  a  Bible,  a  copy  of  Cap- 
tain Cook's  Voyages  and  a  Dutch  Grammar)  besides 
a  queer-looking  map  on  the  wall.  We  must  have  a 
good  look  at  this  map,  for  there  is  history  in  it  as 
well  as  geography.  It  is  a  map  of  the  world,  made 
of  leather  and  brown  paper,  and  it  is  the  work  of  his 
own  fingers.  Look,  I  say,  at  this  map,  for  it  is  a 
reflection  of  the  soul  of  Carey.  As  he  came  up  the 
lane,  looking  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left, 
he  was  thinking  of  the  world.  He  is  a  jack-of-all- 
trades,  yet  he  is  a  man  of  a  single  thought.  'Per- 
haps,' he  says  to  himself,  'perhaps  God  means  what 
He  says!'  The  world!  The  world!  The  World! 
God  so  loved  the  world!  Go  ye  into  all  the  world! 
The  kingdoms  of  the  world  shall  become  the  king- 
doms of  our  God  and  of  His  Christ!  It  is  always 
tke  world,  the  world,  the  world.  That  thought 
haunted  the  mind  of  Carey  night  and  day.     The 


1 64  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

map  of  the  world  hung  in  his  room,  but  it  only 
hung  in  his  room  because  it  already  hung  in  his 
heart.  He  thought  of  it,  he  dreamed  of  it,  he 
preached  of  it.  And  he  was  amazed  that,  when 
he  unburdened  his  soul  to  his  brother-ministers, 
or  preached  on  that  burning  theme  to  his  little 
congregation,  they  listened  with  respectful  interest 
and  close  attention,  yet  did  nothing.  At  length,  on 
May  31,  1792,  Carey  preached  his  great  sermon, 
the  sermon  that  gave  rise  to  our  modern  mission- 
ary movement,  the  sermon  that  made  history.  It 
was  at  Nottingham.  'Lengthen  thy  cords' — so  ran 
the  text — 'lengthen  thy  cords  and  strengthen  thy 
stakes,  for  thou  shalt  break  forth  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left;  and  thy  seed  shall  inherit  the  Gen- 
tiles and  make  the  desolate  cities  to  be  inhabited.' 

'Lengthen  thy  cords!'  said  the  text. 

'Strengthen  thy  stakes!'  said  the  text. 

'Expect  great  things  from  God!'  said  the  preacher. 

'Attempt  great  things  for  God!'  said  the  preacher. 

'If  all  the  people  had  lifted  up  their  voices  and 
wept,'  says  Dr.  Ryland,  *as  the  children  of  Israel 
did  at  Bochim,  I  should  not  have  wondered  at  the 
effect;  it  would  only  have  seemed  proportionate  to 
the  cause;  so  clearly  did  Mr.  Carey  prove  the 
criminality  of  our  supineness  in  the  cause  of  Godl' 
But  the  people  did  not  weep!  They  did  not  even 
wait!  They  rose  to  leave  as  usual.  When  Carey, 
stepping  down  from  the  pulpit,  saw  the  people 
quietly  dispersing,  he  seized  Andrew  Fuller's  hand 


William  Carey's  Text  165 

and  wrung  it  in  an  agony  of  distress.  *Are  we 
not  going  to  do  anything!'  he  demanded.  *Oh, 
Fuller,  call  them  back,  call  them  back!  We  dare 
not  separate  unthout  doing  anything!'  As  a  result 
of  that  passionate  entreaty,  a  missionary  society  was 
formed,  and  William  Carey  offered  himself  as  the 
Society's  first  missionary. 

7/  /  begin  a  thing  I  must  go  through  with  it!'  he 
said,  as  a  schoolboy. 

'We  dare  not  separate  without  doing  something!' 
he  cried,  as  a  young  minister. 

'Lengthen  the  cords!    Strengthen  the  stakes!' 

'Expect  great  things!    Attempt  great  things!' 

Ill 

I  can  never  think  of  William  Carey  without 
thinking  of  Jane  Conquest.  In  the  little  hamlet 
by  the  sea,  poor  Jane  watched  through  the  night 
beside  the  cot  of  her  dying  child.  Then,  suddenly, 
a  light  leapt  in  at  the  lattice,  crimsoning  every 
object  in  the  room.  It  was  a  ship  on  fire,  and  no 
eyes  but  hers  had  seen  it!  Leaving  her  dying  boy 
to  the  great  Father's  care,  she  trudged  through  the 
snow  to  the  old  church  on  the  hill. 

She  crept  through  the  narrow  window  and  climbed  the  belfry 

stair, 
And  grasped  the  rope,  sole  cord  of  hope  for  the  mariners  in 

despair. 
And  the  wild  wind  helped  her  bravely,  and  she  wrought  with 

an  earnest  will, 
And  the  clamorous  bell  spake  out  right  well  to  the  hamlet 

under  the  hill. 


1 66  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

And  it  roused  the  slumbering  fishers,  nor  its  warning  task 

gave  o'er 
Till  a  hundred  fleet  and   eager   feet  were   hurrying   to  the 

shore ; 
And  the  lifeboat  midst  the  breakers,  with  a  brave  and  gallant 

few, 
O'ercame  each  check  and  reached  the  wreck  and  saved  the 

hapless  crew. 

Upon  the  sensitive  soul  of  William  Carey  there 
broke  the  startling  vision  of  a  world  in  peril,  and 
he  could  find  no  sleep  for  his  eyes  nor  slumber 
for  his  eyelids  until  the  whole  church  was  up  and 
doing  for  the  salvation  of  the  perishing  millions. 
It  has  been  finely  said  that  when,  towards  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  pleased  God  to 
awaken  from  her  slumbers  a  drowsy  and  lethargic 
church,  there  rang  out,  from  the  belfry  of  the 
ages,  a  clamorous  and  insistent  alarm;  and,  in  that 
arousing  hour,  the  hand  upon  the  bellrope  was  the 
hand  of  William  Carey. 

'We  dare  not  separate  without  doing  something!' 
'Lengthen  the  cords!    Strengthen  the  stakes!' 
'Expect  great  things!    Attempt  great  things!' 
'Here  am  I ;  send  me,  send  me!' 

IV 

Now  the  life  of  William  Carey  is  both  the  out- 
come and  the  exemplification  of  a  stupendous  prin- 
ciple. That  principle  was  never  better  stated  than 
by  the  prophet  from  whose  flaming  lips  Carey 
borrowed  his  text.  'Thine  eyes,'  said  Isaiah,  'Thine 
eyes  shall  see  the  King  in  His  beauty:  they  shall 


William  Carey's  Text  167 

behold  the  land  that  stretches  very  far  off.'  The 
vision  kingly  stands  related  to  the  vision  continental; 
the  revelation  of  the  Lord  leads  to  the  revelation  of 
the  limitless  landscape.  What  was  it  that  happened 
one  memorable  day  upon  the  road  to  Damascus  ?  It 
was  simply  this:  Saul  of  Tarsus  saw  the  King  in 
His  beauty!  And  what  happened  as  a  natural  and 
inevitable  consequence?  There  came  into  his  life 
the  passion  of  the  far  horizon.  All  the  narrowing 
limits  of  Jewish  prejudice  and  the  cramping  bonds 
of  Pharisaic  superstition  fell  from  him  like  the  scales 
that  seemed  to  drop  from  his  eyes.  The  world  is 
at  his  feet.  Single-handed  and  alone,  taking  his 
life  in  his  hand,  he  storms  the  great  centres  of 
civilisation,  the  capitals  of  proud  empires,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.  No  difficulty  can  daunt  him ; 
no  danger  impede  his  splendid  progress.  He  passes 
from  sea  to  sea,  from  island  to  island,  from  con- 
tinent to  continent.  The  hunger  of  the  earth  is  in 
his  soul;  there  is  no  coast  or  colony  to  which  he  will 
not  go.  He  feels  himself  a  debtor  to  Greek  and  to 
barbarian,  to  bond  and  to  free.  He  climbs  moun- 
tains, fords  rivers,  crosses  continents,  bears  stripes, 
endures  imprisonments,  suffers  shipwreck,  courts 
insult,  and  dares  a  thousand  deaths  out  of  the  passion 
of  his  heart  to  carry  the  message  of  hope  to  every 
crevice  and  corner  of  the  earth.  A  more  thrilling 
story  of  hazard,  hardship,  heroism  and  adventure 
has  never  been  written.  On  the  road  to  Damascus 
Paul  saw  the  King  in  His  beauty,  and  he  spent  the 


i68  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

remainder  of  his  life  in  exploiting  the  limitless  land- 
scape that  unrolled  itself  before  him.  The  vision  of 
the  King  opened  to  his  eyes  the  vision  of  the  con- 
tinents. In  every  age  these  two  visions  have  always 
gone  side  by  side.  In  the  fourteenth  century,  the 
vision  of  the  King  broke  upon  the  soul  of  John 
Wickliflfe.  Instantly,  there  arose  the  Lollards, 
scouring  city,  town  and  hamlet  with  the  new  evangel, 
the  representatives  of  the  instinct  of  the  far  horizon. 
The  fifteenth  century  contains  two  tremendous 
names.  As  soon  as  the  world  received  the  vision 
kingly  by  means  of  Savonarola,  it  received  the 
vision  continental  by  means  of  Christopher  Colum- 
bus. In  the  sixteenth  century,  the  same  principle 
holds.  It  is,  on  the  one  hand,  the  century  of  Martin 
Luther,  and,  on  the  other,  the  century  of  Raleigh, 
Drake,  Hawkins,  Frobisher,  Grenville  and  the  great 
Elizabethan  navigators.  All  the  oceans  of  the  world 
became  a  snowstorm  of  white  sails.  The  seven- 
teenth century  gave  us,  first  the  Puritans,  and  then 
the  sailing  of  the  Mayflower.  So  we  came  to  the 
eighteenth  century.  And  the  eighteenth  century  is 
essentially  the  century  of  John  Wesley  and  of 
William  Carey.  At  Aldersgate  Street  the  vision  of 
the  King  in  His  beauty  dawned  graciously  upon  the 
soul  of  John  Wesley.  During  the  fifty  years  that 
followed,  that  vision  fell,  through  Wesley's  instru- 
mentality, upon  the  entire  English  people.  The 
Methodist  revival  of  the  eighteenth  century  is  one 
of  the  most  gladsome  records  in  the  history  of 


William  Carey's  Text  169 

Europe.  And  then,  John  Wesley  having  impressed 
upon  all  men  the  vision  of  the  King^  William  Carey 
arose  to  impress  upon  them  the  vision  of  the  Con- 
tinents. 

'We  must  do  something !'  he  cried. 
'Lengthen  the  cords!    Strengthen  the  stakes!' 
'Expect  great  things!    Attempt  great  things!' 
'The  King!    The  King!    The  Continents!    The 
Continents!' 

V 

Having  gazed  upon  these  things,  our  eyes  are  the 
better  fitted  to  appreciate  the  significance  of  the 
contents  of  the  cobbler's  room.  There  he  sits  at  his 
last,  the  Bible  from  which  he  drew  his  text  spread 
out  before  him,  and  a  home-made  map  of  the  world 
upon  the  wall !  There  is  no  element  of  chance  about 
that  artless  record.  There  is  a  subtle  and  inevitable 
connection  between  the  two.  In  the  Bihle  he  saw 
the  King  in  His  beauty:  on  the  map  he  caught 
glimpses  of  the  far  horizon.  To  him,  the  two  were 
inseparable;  and,  moved  by  the  Vision  of  the 
Lord  which  he  caught  in  the  one,  and  by  the  Vision 
of  the  limitless  landscape  which  he  caught  in  the 
other,  he  left  his  last  and  made  history. 

VI 

'Lengthen  the  cords!  Strengthen  the  stakes!' 
'Expect  great  things!  Attempt  great  things!' 
'Do  something!    Do  something!' 


I70  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

It  was  at  Nottingham  that  Carey  preached  that 
arousing  sermon :  it  was  in  India  that  he  practised 
it.  With  the  eye  of  a  statesman  and  of  a  strategist 
he  saw  that  the  best  way  of  regaining  the  ground 
that  was  being  lost  in  Europe  was  to  achieve  new 
conquests  in  Asia.  History  abounds  in  striking 
coincidences;  but,  among  them  all,  there  is  none 
more  suggestive  than  the  fact  that  it  was  on  Novem- 
ber II,  1793 — the  very  day  on  which  the  French 
revolutionists  tore  the  Cross  from  Notre  Dame, 
smashed  it  on  the  streets,  and  abjured  Christianity 
— that  William  Carey  sailed  up  the  Hooghly,-  landed 
at  Calcutta,  and  claimed  a  new  continent  for  Christ ! 
And,  like  a  statesman  and  a  strategist,  he  settled 
down  to  do  in  India  the  work  to  which  he  had  chal- 
lenged the  church  at  home. 

^Lengthen  the  cords!' 

'Strengthen  the  stakes!' 

He  started  an  indigo  factory;  made  himself  the 
master  of  a  dozen  languages;  became  Professor  of 
Bengali,  Sanskrit  and  Mahratta  at  a  salary  of  fifteen 
hundred  a  year ;  all  in  order  to  engage  more  and  still 
more  missionaries  and  to  multiply  the  activities  by 
which  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  might  be  set  up  in 
India.  His  work  of  translation  was  a  marvel  in 
itself. 

'//  /  begin  a  thing  I  must  go  through  with  it!' 
he  said  that  day  with  the  birds'-nest  resting  on 
his  lap. 

'Do  something!     Do  something!'  he  said  in  his 


William  Carey's  Text  171 

agony  as  he  saw  the  people  dispersing  after  his 
sermon. 

And  in  India  he  did  things.  He  toiled  terribly. 
But  he  sent  the  gospel  broadcast  through  the  lengths 
and  breadths  of  that  vast  land;  built  up  the  finest 
college  in  the  Indian  Empire;  and  gave  the  peoples 
the  Word  of  God  in  their  own  tongue. 

VII 

Just  before  Carey  died,  Alexander  Dufif  arrived 
in  India.  He  was  a  young  Highlander  of  four-and- 
twenty,  tall  and  handsome,  with  flashing  eye  and 
quivering  voice.  Before  setting  out  on  his  own 
life-work  he  went  to  see  the  man  who  had  changed 
the  face  of  the  world.  He  reached  the  college  on 
a  sweltering  day  in  July.  'There  he  beheld  a  little 
yellow  old  man  in  a  white  jacket,  who  tottered  up 
to  the  visitor,  received  his  greetings,  and  with  out- 
stretched hands,  solemnly  blessed  him.'  Each  fell 
in  love  with  the  other.  Carey,  standing  on  the  brink 
of  the  grave,  rejoiced  to  see  the  handsome  and  cul- 
tured young  Scotsman  dedicating  his  life  to  the 
evangelisation  and  emancipation  of  India.  Duff  felt 
that  the  old  man's  benediction  would  cling  to  his 
work  like  a  fragrance  through  all  the  great  and 
epoch-making  days  ahead. 

Not  long  after  Carey  lay  a-dying,  and,  to  his 
great  delight.  Duff  came  to  see  him.  The  young 
Highlander  told  the  veteran  of  his  admiration  and 
his  love.     In  a  whisper  that  was  scarcely  audible, 


172  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

the  dying  man  begged  his  visitoi  to  pray  with  him. 
After  he  had  compHed,  and  taken  a  sad  farewell 
of  the  frail  old  man,  he  turned  to  go.  On  reaching 
the  door  \ie  fancied  that  he  heard  his  name.  He 
turned  and  saw  that  Mr.  Carey  was  beckoning  him. 

*Mr.  Dufif/  said  the  dying  man,  his  earnestness 
imparting  a  new  vigour  to  his  voice,  *Mr.  Duff,  you 
have  been  speaking  about  Dr.  Carey,  Dr.  Carey,  Dr. 
Carey!  When  I  am  gone,  say  nothing  about  Dr. 
Carey — speak  only  of  Dr.  Carey's  Saviour.' 

Did  I  say  that,  when  our  little  cobbler  startled  the 
cattle  in  the  Northamptonshire  lane,  he  was  thinking 
only  of  the  world,  the  world,  the  world?  I  was 
wrong!  He  was  thinking  primarily  of  the  Saviour, 
the  Saviour,  the  Saviour — the  Saviour  of  the  World! 

And  yet  I  was  right ;  for  the  two  visions  are  one 
vision,  the  two  thoughts  one  thought. 

The  King,  the  King,  the  King! 

The  Continents,  the  Continents,  the  Continents! 

The  Saviour,  the  Saviour,  the  Saviour! 

The  World,  the  World,  the  World! 

As  a  lad,  Carey  caught  the  vision  of  the  King  in 
His  beauty;  and,  as  an  inevitable  consequence,  he 
spent  his  life  in  the  conquest  of  the  land  that  is 
very  far  off. 


XVII 
JAMES  HANNINGTON'S  TEXT 


He  is  a  proud  young  English  gentleman — wealthy, 
cultured,  athletic;  and  the  words  smite  him  like  a 
blow  in  the  face. 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!* 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

Those  who  know  him  best  would  say  that  he  is 
fit  for  anything;  yet  these  are  the  stinging  words 
that  confront  him  in  the  crisis  of  his  young  career. 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

He  is  the  kind  of  fellow  upon  whom  you  would 
bestow  a  second  glance  if  it  were  your  good  fortune 
to  meet  him  on  the  street.  He  is  tall,  lithe,  hand- 
some, and  splendidly  proportioned.  He  strikes  you 
as  having  every  nerve  and  sinew  under  perfect  con- 
trol. His  face  is  vigorous  and  arresting.  Without 
seeming  in  the  least  degree  self-assertive  or  pugna- 
cious, it  suggests  boundless  energy  and  dauntless 
resolution.  His  eyes  are  grey  and  full  of  mischief. 
His  voice  is  resonant,  impressive,  commanding.  His 
laugh  is  boisterous,  contagious,  unforgettable.  Al- 
though still  young,  he  has  travelled  widely;  has 
visited  the  famous  cities  of  the  continent;  and,  in 

173 


174  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

his  own  yacht,  has  navigated  the  waterways  of 
Europe.  He  is  just  filnishing  his  university  career  at 
Oxford.  Come  with  me  to  his  room  at  St.  Mary's 
Hall ;  and,  as  you  glance  around  its  walls,  the  medley 
of  objects  that  will  meet  the  eye  will  furnish  us  with 
some  index  to  his  character.  In  the  centre  of  every- 
thing is  a  portrait  of  his  mother,  a  stately  and 
beautiful  lady,  from  whom  he  has  inherited  many 
of  his  noblest  traits.  Arranged  around  it  are  the 
bones  of  many  curious  monsters,  and  the  crude  but 
cunning  weapons  of  barbarous  peoples.  In  the 
corner  stands  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  riding- 
whips;  whilst  here,  under  the  window,  stands  a 
tank,  in  which  numbers  of  live  fish  disport  them- 
selves. For  our  gay  young  undergraduate  is  a 
naturalist;  the  woods  and  the  waters  have  taken 
him  into  their  confidence  and  have  freely  yielded 
up  their  secrets. 

Here  he  is,  then,  standing  on  the  threshold  of 
destiny!  He  appears  to  be  one  of  fortune's  darlings. 
All  that  exceptional  gifts,  careful  training,  extensive 
travel,  and  the  highest  education  can  do  for  a  man 
has  been  done  for  him.  And  yet,  as  he  prepares  to 
turn  all  these  priceless  advantages  to  some  account, 
and  to  set  his  face  seriously  towards  his  Hfework, 
these  are  the  words  that  smite  him  in  the  face  and 
stab  him  to  the  quick ! 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

Like  the  rich  young  ruler  whom  he  so  strikingly 


James  Hannington's  Text  175 

resembles,  he  turns  away  sorrowful.  The  gaiety 
of  his  spirit  is  clouded  in  gloom.  'Not  fit  for  the 
Kingdom  of  God!'  What  is  it  that,  with  all  his 
charms  and  his  accomplishments,  he  still  lacks? 

II 

It  is  on  the  eve  of  his  ordination  that  these  cruel 
words  rebuke  him.  For,  in  striving  to  equip  himself 
for  the  useful  life  that  he  so  earnestly  desires,  he 
he  has  by  no  means  forgotten  the  loftiest  claims  of 
all.  The  fear  of  God  is  constantly  before  his  eyes. 
With  all  his  fun  and  frolic,  his  passion  for  sport  and 
his  thirst  for  adventure,  James  Hannington  is  in 
reality  a  fervently  religious  youth.  At  the  back  of 
his  mind  he  is  revolving  some  tremendous  problems. 
Let  me  copy  a  couple  of  entries  from  his  private 
journal.  The  one  was  written  in  his  eighteenth 
year;  the  other  in  his  twentieth. 

'March  20,  1868:  I  have  been  much  tempted  of 
late  to  turn  Roman  Catholic,  and  nearly  did  so,  but 
my  faith  has  been  much  shaken  by  reading  Cardinal 
Manning's  Funeral  Sermon  for  Cardinal  Wiseman, 
over  whose  death  I  mourned  much.  He  said  that 
Cardinal  Wiseman's  last  words  were:  "Let  me 
have  all  that  the  Church  can  do  for  me !"  I  seemed 
to  see  at  once  that  if  the  highest  ecclesiastic  stood 
thus  in  need  of  external  rites  on  his  death-bed,  the 
system  must  be  rotten,  and  I  gave  up  all  idea  of 
departing  from  our  Protestant  faith.' 

From  this  significant  entry,  with  its  revelation  of 


176  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

great  thoughts  stirring  in  his  soul,  I  turn  to  one  of 
a  very  different  kind,  yet  of  no  less  value. 

'February  g,  1867:  I  lost  my  ring  out  shooting, 
with  scarcely  a  hope  of  ever  seeing  it  again.  I 
offered  to  give  the  gamekeeper  ten  shillings  if  he 
found  it,  and  was  led  to  ask  God  that  the  ring  might 
be  found  and  be  to  me  a  sure  sign  of  salvation. 
From  that  moment  the  ring  seemed  on  my  finger, 
and  I  was  not  surprised  when  Sayers  brought  it  to 
me  on  Monday  evening.  He  had  picked  it  up  in  the 
long  grass  in  cover,  a  most  unlikely  place  ever  to 
find  it.  A  miracle!  Jesus,  by  Thee  alone  can  we 
obtain  remission  of  our  sins !' 

The  diary  contains  a  footnote  to  this  entry,  writ- 
ten by  Hannington  some  years  afterwards.  'This,' 
he  says,  'was  written  by  me*  at  the  most  worldly 
period  of  my  existence.*  Yet  there  it  is!  These 
entries  prove  that,  however  far  from  the  Kingdom 
Hannington  may  then  have  been,  he  kept  his  face 
turned  wistfully  and  steadfastly  towards  its  gates. 
The  deep  religious  impulses  throbbing  in  his  soul 
moved  him  to  associate  himself  with  the  church ;  to 
receive  upon  his  lips  the  awful  mysteries  of  the 
Christian  sacrament;  and,  later  on,  to  apply  for  or- 
dination. But,  as  he  drew  nearer  to  that  solemn 
and  searching  ceremony,  his  conscience  cried  out 
and  his  heart  failed  him, 

'How  I  dread  my  ordination !'  he  writes.  'I  would 
willingly  draw  back;  but,  when  I  am  tempted  to  do 
so,  I  hear  ringing  in  my  ears :  "No  man,  having  put 


James  Hannington's  Text  177 

his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looking  back  is  fit  for  the 
Kingdom  of  God."    What  am  I  to  do?    What?' 

What,  indeed?  He  felt  that  he  was  'not  fit  for 
the  Kingdom  of  God'  and  dare  not  go  on!  And 
yet,  if  he  turned  back,  he  was  only  giving  fuller 
evidence  of  his  unfitness !  Here  was  a  dilemma ! 
He  resolved  at  length  to  go  on,  and,  in  going  on, 
to  seek  with  full  purpose  of  heart  that  fitness  that 
he  felt  he  lacked.  'It  is  characteristic  of  the  man,' 
says  his  biographer,  'that  he  should  have  faced  what 
he  now  dreaded  with  an  almost  morbid  fear.  His 
conscience  would  have  absolved  him  on  no  other 
terms.  "No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God." 
Those  words  held  him  fast  to  his  purpose !'  So  he 
made  his  decision.  But  the  decision  did  not  relieve 
his  deep  spiritual  embarrassment,  for,  whilst  he  felt 
that  he  dared  not  look  back,  he  felt  that  he  was 
unfit  to  go  on. 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

'Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 
The  words  beat  themselves  into  his  brain.     It  was 
a  terrible  situation  and  he  saw  no  way  of  escape. 

Ill 

The  way  of  escape  came  by  post.  It  sometimes 
does.  There  are  a  few  choice  spirits  in  God's  world 
who  have  mastered  the  high  art  of  conducting  a 
religioub  correspondence.  They  can  write  without 
gush  and  without  gloom:  their  letters  are  neither 


178  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

sentimental  nor  sanctimonious.  His  old  comrade 
and  chum,  the  Rev.  E.  C.  Dawson,  M.A.,  who 
afterwards  became  his  biographer,  was,  about  this 
time,  greatly  concerned  on  Hannington's  behalf. 
*I  could  not  tell  why,'  he  says,  'but  the  burden 
seemed  to  press  upon  me  more  heavily  day  by  day.' 
At  last  he  resolved  to  write.  He  knew  Hannington's 
scorn  of  cant,  and  feared  that  such  a  letter  would 
offend  him.  'Still,'  he  says,  'I  reasoned  that,  if 
friendship  was  to  be  lost,  it  should  be  at  least  well 
lost.  So  I  wrote  a  simple,  unvarnished  account  of 
my  own  spiritual  experience.  I  tried  to  explain  how 
it  was  that  I  was  not  now  as  formerly.  I  spoke  of 
the  power  of  the  love  of  Christ  to  transform  the 
life  of  a  man  and  to  draw  out  all  its  latent  possibili- 
ties; and,  finally,  I  urged  him,  as  he  loved  his  own 
soul,  to  make  a  definite  surrender  of  himself  to  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.'  And  the  result?  For  the 
result  we  must  turn  to  the  diary : 

'July  15  :  Dawson,  who  is  now  a  curate  in  Surrey, 
opened  a  correspondence  with  me  to-day  which  I 
can  only  describe  as  delightful.  It  led  to  my  con- 
version!' 

'I  was  in  bed  at  the  time,  reading,'  he  says,  in  a 
note  written  years  afterwards.  'I  sprang  out  of 
bed  and  leaped  about  the  room  rejoicing  and  praising 
God  that  Jesus  died  for  me.  From  that  day  to  this, 
I  have  lived  under  the  shadow  of  His  wings  in  the 
assurance  that  I  am  His  and  He  is  mine!' 

And,  writing  to  Mr.  Dawson,  the  author  of  the 


James  Hannington's  Text  179 

letter,  he  says :  *I  have  never  seen  so  much  hght  as 
during  the  past  few  days.  I  know  now  that  Jesus  died 
for  me,  and  that  He  is  mine  and  I  am  His.  I  ought 
daily  to  be  more  thankful  to  you  as  the  instrument 
by  whom  I  was  brought  to  Christ.  Unspeakable 
joy!' 

'It  led  to  my  conversion!' 

*I  know  now  that  Jesus  died  for  me!' 

*  Unspeakable  joy!     Unspeakable  joy!' 

IV 

Five  years,  filled  with  happy  and  fruitful  minis- 
tries, pass  away.  He  is  now  a  proud  husband  and 
the  father  of  a  little  family.  All  at  once,  England 
is  stirred  to  its  depths  by  the  news  that  Lieut. 
Shergold  Smith  and  Mr.  O'Neill  have  been  mur- 
dered on  the  shore  of  Victoria  Nyanza.  It  afifects 
Hannington  like  a  challenge.  He  longs  to  go  and 
fill  one  of  the  vacant  places.  Unable  to  resist  the 
call,  he  offers — and  is  accepted!  As  the  time  for 
his  departure  approaches,  he  realises  the  bitterness 
of  the  ordeal  that  he  must  face.  His  people!  The 
congregation  is  in  tears  whenever  he  enters  the 
pulpit.  His  wife,  who  had  so  bravely  consented  to 
his  application,  but  who  finds  it  so  hard  to  let  him 
go!  His  little  ones!  This,*  he  says,  as  he  records 
the  anguish  of  farewell,  'this  was  my  most  bitter 
trial — an  agony  that  still  cleaves  to  me — saying 
good-bye  to  the  little  ones.    Thank  God  that  all  the 


i8o  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

pain  was  on  one  side.  Over  and  over  again  I  thank 
Him  for  that !  "Come  back  soon,  papa !"  they  cried. 
Then  the  servants,  all  attached  to  me.  My  wife,  the 
bravest  of  them  all  !*  Over  the  chapter  that  tells  of 
such  experiences  his  biographer  has  inscribed  a 
quotation  from  Epictetus: 

'If  some  wifeling  or  childling  be  granted  you,  well 
and  good;  but,  if  the  Captain  call,  run  to  the  ship, 
and  leave  such  possessions  behind  you,  not  looking 
back!' 

But,  if  the  work  had  been  an  autobiography,  and 
if  Hannington  himself  had  chosen  the  inscription 
for  the  heading  of  that  chapter,  he  would  have 
selected  the  words  that  surged  through  his  brain 
every  day  and  many  times  a  day: 

'No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

'No  man  looking  back!'  cries  the  philosopher. 

'No  man  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of 
God,'  says  Hannington's  text. 

With  such  words  in  his  heart  he  fought  his  way 
through  his  valley  of  weeping  and  set  out  for 
Darkest  Africa. 

V 

But  he  was  driven  back,  as  even  the  bravest 
sometimes  are.  In  Africa  he  was  beset  by  fever 
after  fever.  For  weeks  on  end  he  could  not  rise 
from  his  mattress.  His  emaciation  was  terrible  to 
behold.    'Can  it  be  long  before  I  die?'  he  said  one 


James  Hanninffton's  Text  iSi 

day  to  Cyril  Gordon.  'No,'  replied  his  companion, 
'nor  can  you  desire  that  it  should  be  so !'  *I  have  a 
distinct  remembrance,'  says  Mr.Copplestone,  another 
member  of  the  party,  'of  one  of  the  few  walks  which 
he  was  able  to  take  with  myself.  "Copplestone,"  he 
said,  "I  do  not  think  that  I  can  recover  from  this 
illness.  Let  us  go  that  we  may  choose  a  place  for 
my  grave."  So  we  went,  and  he  selected  a  spot 
where  he  said  we  were  to  bury  him.  He  did  not 
expect  that  he  could  live  long  in  such  a  state  as  that 
in  which  he  then  was.'  A  day  or  two  later,  Mr. 
Stokes,  who  had  left  the  party  to  find  a  road  to  the 
Lake  Victoria  Nyanza,  unexpectedly  returned.  But 
let  the  diary  tell  its  own  story : 

'October  6 :  Slightly  better,  but  still  in  very  great 
pain.  To  our  immense  surprise,  Stokes  turned  up 
early  this  morning.  When  I  heard  his  voice  I  ex- 
claimed, "I  shall  live  and  not  die."  It  inspired  me 
with  new  life.  I  felt  that  they  had  returned  that  I 
might  go  with  them.' 

And  so  they  had!  He  had  to  be  carried  in  a 
hammock,  however.  In  the  course  of  the  journey 
he  was  often  at  death's  door.  Clearly,  there  was 
nothing  for  it  but  a  return  to  England.  Yet,  all  the 
way  home,  he  felt  that  he  was  beating  a  retreat. 

'No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!'  The 
words  haunted  him  night  and  day  as  he  paced  the 
deck  of  the  homebound  steamer. 

'Forgive  the  one  that  turned  back!'    It  is  with 


1 82  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

that  penitent  petition  that  he  closes  this  chapter  of 
the  diary. 

VI 

He  turned  back,  but  not  for  long.  He  had  put 
his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  he  felt  that,  to  show 
himself  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God,  he  must  faith- 
fully finish  the  furrow.  He  had  solemnly  given 
himself  to  Africa,  and  he  was  unwilling  to  take  back 
his  gift.  In  1883,  at  the  age  of  thirty-six,  he  found 
himself  in  England,  rejoicing  in  the  sweet  society 
of  wife  and  children  and  friends.  Little  by  little 
his  health  came  back  to  him;  and  with  its  coming, 
his  old  text  said  its  say : 

*Not  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

'No  man  looking  hack,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of 
God!' 

'No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  hack,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God!' 

In  Mr.  Dawson's  great  biography,  only  half  a 
dozen  pages  intervene  between  his  arrival  in  Eng- 
land in  June,  1883,  and  his  consecration  as  Bishop 
of  Eastern  Equatorial  Africa,  in  the  June  of  the 
following  year.  On  returning  to  the  dark  continent 
he  is  overjoyed  at  finding  his  health  as  robust  as  it 
formerly  was  precarious.  *I  have  to  praise  God,' 
he  says,  in  one  of  his  early  notes,  'for  one  of  the 
most  successful  journeys,  as  a  journey,  that  I  ever 
took.  During  a  tramp  of  over  four  hundred  miles, 
I  have  enjoyed  most  excellent  health.'    He  delighted 


James  Hannington's  Text  183 

his  friends  by  completing  this  preHminary  march 
'sunburnt  and  shaggy,  but  glowing  with  vigour.' 
Having  thus  tested  his  physical  resources,  he  pre- 
pared for  his  great  march  to  Uganda.  The  story 
of  that  famous  and  fateful  journey  need  not  be 
retold.  It  is  one  of  the  world's  great  romances. 
Everybody  knows  now  that,  all  unsuspecting,  the 
Bishop  went  straight  to  his  death.  A  new  king  was 
on  the  throne :  the  white  men  were  no  longer  in 
favour :  the  natives  were  ready  to  murder  the  first 
Englishman  they  saw.  As  soon  as  he  drew  near 
to  the  seat  of  government,  he  was  seized.  'I  felt,' 
he  says  in  his  last  journal,  'that  I  was  being  dragged 
away  to  be  murdered ;  but  I  sang,  "Safe  in  the  Arms 
of  Jesus,"  and  laughed  at  the  very  agony  of  my 
situation.'  Each  day,  though  naked,  starving,  and 
racked  with  excruciating  pains,  he  dots  down  in  his 
diary  the  thoughts  that  comfort  him.  He  can  only 
write  two  or  three  words  at  a  time,  but  he  contrives 
to  enter  up  the  journal  to  the  last.  *No  news!'  he 
says,  in  the  final  entry.  'I  was  upheld  by  the 
thirtieth  Psalm,  which  came  with  great  power.  A 
hyena  howled  near  me  last  night,  smelling  a  sick 
man,  but  I  hope  it  is  not  to  have  me  yet.'  The  next 
day  the  native  warriors,  sent  by  the  king,  came  to 
kill  him.  He  struggled  to  his  feet,  stood  erect,  and 
told  them  that  he  was  glad  to  die  for  them  and  for 
their  people.  Seeing  them  hesitate  as  to  how  to 
end  his  life,  he  pointed  to  his  own  gun,  and,  with  it, 
they  despatched  him.     He  was  only  thirty-eight. 


z84  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

To-day  a  great  cathedral  marks  the  spot  where  he 
fell.  'Never  in  my  life  was  I  so  moved,'  says 
Bishop  Tucker,  'as  when  I  preached  in  that  cathedral 
to  a  congregation  of  from  four  to  five  thousand 
people.  Many  of  the  communicants  bore  upon  their 
bodies  the  scars  and  disfigurements  of  their  former 
barbarity.'    Clearly  he  did  not  die  in  vain. 

'If,'  he  says,  in  his  last  letter,  'if  this  is  the  last 
chapter  of  my  earthly  history,  then  the  next  will  be 
the  first  page  of  the  heavenly — no  blots  and  smudges, 
no  incoherence,  but  sweet  converse  in  the  Presence 
of  the  Lamb!' 

He  put  his  hand  to  the  plough! 

He  finished  his  furrow,  never  looking  back! 

He  was  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God! 


XVIII 
WILLIAM  WILBERFORCE'S  TEXT 


The  hand  that  struck  the  shackles  from  the  galled 
limbs  of  our  British  slaves  was  the  hand  of  a  hunch- 
back. One  of  the  triumphs  of  statuary  in  West- 
minster Abbey  is  the  seated  figure  that,  whilst  faith- 
fully perpetuating  the  noble  face  and  fine  features 
of  Wilberforce,  skilfully  conceals  his  frightful 
physical  deformities.  From  infancy  he  was  an 
elfish,  misshapen  little  figure.  At  the  Grammar 
School  at  Hull,  the  other  boys  would  lift  his  tiny, 
twisted  form  on  to  the  table  and  make  him  go 
through  all  his  impish  tricks.  For,  though  so  piti- 
fully stunted  and  distorted,  he  was  amazingly 
sprightly,  resourceful  and  clever.  A  master  of 
mimicry,  a  born  actor,  an  accomplished  singer  and  a 
perfect  elocutionist,  he  was  as  agile,  also,  as  a  mon- 
key and  as  full  of  mischief.  Every  day  he  enlivened 
his  performance  by  the  startling  introduction  of 
some  fresh  antics  that  convulsed  alike  his  school- 
fellows and  his  teachers.  He  is  the  most  striking 
illustration  that  history  can  offer  of  a  grotesque 
and  insignificant  form  glorified  by  its  consecration  to 
a  great  and  noble  cause.     Recognising  the  terrible 

185 


1 86  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

handicap  that  Nature  had  imposed  upon  him,  he  set 
himself  to  counterbalance  matters  by  acquiring  a 
singular  graciousness  and  charm  of  manner.  He 
succeeded  so  perfectly  that  his  courtliness  and  grace 
became  proverbial.  It  was  said  of  him  that,  if  you 
saw  him  in  conversation  with  a  man,  you  would 
suppose  that  the  man  was  his  brother,  or,  if  with 
a  woman,  that  he  was  her  lover.  He  made  men  for- 
get his  strange  appearance.  When  he  sprang  to  his 
feet  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  slave,  he  seemed  like 
a  man  inspired,  and  his  disfigurement  magically 
vanished,  *I  saw,'  says  Boswell,  in  his  letter  to 
Mr.  Dundas,  *I  saw  a  shrimp  mount  the  table;  but, 
as  I  listened,  he  grew  and  grew  until  the  shrimp 
became  a  whale!'  When  he  rose  to  address  the 
House  of  Commons,  he  looked  like  a  dwarf  that 
had  jumped  out  of  a  fairy-tale;  when  he  resumed 
his  seat,  he  looked  like  the  giant  of  the  self-same 
story.  His  form,  as  the  Times  said,  'was  like  the 
letter  S;  it  resembled  a  stick  that  could  not  be 
straightened.'  Yet  his  hearers  declare  that  his  face, 
when  pleading  for  the  slave,  was  like  the  face  of  an 
angel.  The  ugliness  of  his  little  frame  seemed  to 
disappear;  and,  under  the  magic  of  his  passionate 
eloquence,  his  form  became  sublime.  When,  in  1833, 
he  passed  away,  such  a  funeral  procession  made  its 
way  to  Westminster  Abbey  as  even  London  had 
rarely  witnessed.  He  was  borne  to  his  last  resting 
place  by  the  Peers  and  Commoners  of  England  with 
the  Lord  Chancellor  at  their  head.    In  imperishable 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  187 

marble  it  was  recorded  of  him  that  'he  had  removed 
from  England  the  guilt  of  the  slave-trade  and  pre- 
pared the  way  for  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  every 
colony  in  the  Empire.*  And  it  is  said  that,  as  the 
cortege  made  its  sombre  way  through  the  crowded 
streets,  all  London  was  in  tears,  and  one  person  in 
every  four  was  garbed  in  deepest  black. 

II 

Among  Sir  James  Stephen's  masterpieces  of  bio- 
logical analysis,  there  is  nothing  finer  than  his  essay 
on  Wilberforce.  But  he  confesses  to  a  difficulty. 
There  is,  he  says,  something  hidden.  You  cannot 
account  for  his  stupendous  influence  by  pointing  to 
anything  that  lies  upon  the  surface.  'What  that 
hidden  life  really  was,'  Sir  James  observes,  'none 
but  himself  could  know,  and  few  indeed  could  even 
plausibly  conjecture.  But  even  they  who  are  the 
least  able  to  solve  the  enigma  may  acknowledge  and 
feel  that  there  was  some  secret  spring  of  action  on 
which  his  strength  was  altogether  dependent.'  Now, 
what  was  that  hidden  factor  ?  What  was  the  'secret 
spring  of  action'  that  explains  this  strangely- 
handicapped  yet  wonderfully-useful  life?  Can  I 
lay  my  finger  on  the  source  of  all  these  beneficent 
energies?  Can  I  trace  the  hidden  power  that  im- 
pelled and  directed  these  fruitful  and  epoch-making 
activities?  I  think  I  can.  Behind  all  that  appears 
upon  the  surface  there  lies  a  great  experience,  a 


x88  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

great  thought,  a  great  text.  I  find  it  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  career;  I  find  it  again  at  the  close. 

As  a  youth,  preparing  himself  to  play  some  worthy 
part  in  life,  Wilberforce  travels.  Thrice  he  tours 
Europe,  once  in  the  company  of  William  Pitt,  then 
a  young  fellow  of  exactly  his  own  age,  and  twice 
in  the  company  of  Isaac  Milner,  the  brilliant  brother 
of  his  Hull  schoolmaster.  It  was  in  the  course  of 
one  of  these  tours  that  the  crisis  of  his  inner  life 
overtook  him.  Milner  and  he  made  it  a  practice  to 
carry  with  them  a  few  books  to  read  on  rainy  days. 
Among  these  oddly-assorted  volumes  they  slipped 
into  their  luggage  a  copy  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  'Rise 
and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the  Soul.'  It  was  a 
dangerous  companion  for  young  men  who  prized 
their  peace  of  mind ;  no  book  of  that  period  had 
provoked  more  serious  thought.  It  certainly  set 
Wilberforce  thinking;  and  not  all  the  festivities  of 
his  tour  nor  the  laughter  of  his  friends  could  dispel 
the  feeling  that  now  took  sole  possession  of  his  mind. 
One  over-powering  emotion  drove  out  all  others. 
It  haunted  him  sleeping  and  waking.  'My  sin !'  he 
cried,  'my  sin,  my  sin,  my  sin !' — it  was  this  thought 
of  his  condition  that  filled  him  with  apprehension 
and  despair. 

'The  deep  guilt  and  black  ingratitude  of  my  past 
life,'  he  says,  'forced  itself  upon  me  in  the  strongest 
colours;  and  I  condemned  myself  for  having  wasted 
my  precious  time  and  talents.  It  was  not  so  much 
the  fear  of  punishment  as  a  sense  of  my  great  sin- 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  189 

fulness.  Such  was  the  effect  which  this  thought 
produced  that  for  months  I  was  in  a  state  of  the 
deepest  depression  from  strong  conviction  of  my 
guilt!' 

My  deep  guilt! 

My  great  sinfulness! 

My  black  ingratitude! 

It  was  then,  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  that  his 
soul  gathered  itself  up  in  one  great  and  bitter 
cry. 

'God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!'  he  implored; 
and,  on  receiving  an  assurance  that  his  prayer  was 
heard — as  all  such  prayers  must  be — he  breaks  out 
in  a  new  strain,  'What  infinite  love,'  he  says,  'that 
Christ  should  die  to  save  such  a  sinner!' 

'My  sin!    My  sin!    My  sin!' 

'God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!' 

'That  Christ  should  die  to  save  such  a  sinner!' 
This  was  in  1785.  Wilberforce  stood  then  at  the 
dawn  of  his  great  day. 

For  the  second  scene  we  must  pass  over  nearly 
half  a  century.  His  career  is  drawing  to  its  close. 
The  twisted  little  body  is  heavily  swathed  in  wrap- 
pings and  writhes  in  pain.  Hearing  of  his  serious 
sickness,  his  Quaker  friend,  Mr.  Joseph  Gurney, 
comes  to  see  him. 

'He  received  me  with  the  warmest  marks  of  af- 
fection,' Mr.  Gurney  says,  'and  seemed  delighted 
at  the  unexpected  arrival  of  an  old  friend.  The 
illuminated  expression  of  his  furrowed  countenance. 


iQo  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

with  his  clasped  and  uplifted  hands,  were  indicative 
of  profound  devotion  and  holy  joy.  He  un- 
folded his  experience  to  me  in  a  highly  interesting 
manner.' 

'With  regard  to  myself,'  said  Mr.  Wilberforce, 
before  taking  a  last  farewell  of  his  friend,  'with  re- 
gard to  myself,  I  have  nothing  whatever  to  urge  but 
the  poor  publican's  plea,  "God  he  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner!" ' 

'These  words,'  adds  Mr.  Gurney,  'were  expressed 
with  peculiar  feeling  and  emphasis.' 

'God  he  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!' — it  was  the 
cry  of  his  heart  in  1785,  as  his  life  lay  all  before 
him. 

'God  he  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!' — it  was  still  the 
cry  of  his  heart  in  1833,  the  time  when  his  life 
lay  all  behind. 

Here,  then,  is  William  Wilberforce's  text!  It 
will  do  us  good  to  listen  to  it  as,  once  and  again, 
it  falls  from  his  lips.  In  outlining  the  events  that 
led  Christiana  to  forsake  the  City  of  Destruction 
and  to  follow  her  husband  on  pilgrimage,  Bunyan 
tells  us  that  she  had  a  dream,  'And  behold,  in  her 
dream,  she  saw  as  if  a  broad  parchment  was  opened 
before  her,  in  which  was  recorded  the  sum  of  her 
ways;  and  the  times,  as  she  thought,  looked  very 
black  upon  her.  Then  she  cried  out  aloud  in  her 
sleep,  "God  he  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!"  And  the 
little  children  heard  her,'  It  was  well  that  she  cried : 
it  was  well  that  the  children  heard:  it  led  to  their 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  191 

setting  out  together  for  the  Cross,  the  Palace  Beau- 
tiful and  the  City  of  Light.  It  will  be  well  indeed 
for  us  if,  listening  to  William  Wilber force  as  he 
offers  the  same  agonising  petition,  we,  like  Chris- 
tiana's children,  become  followers  of  his  faith  and 
sharers  of  his  joy. 

Ill 

They  are  very  few,  I  suppose,  who  would  envy 
William  Wilberforce  the  wretchedness  that  dark- 
ened his  soul  at  Spa  in  the  course  of  that  third 
European  tour,  the  wretchedness  that  led  him  to  cry 
out  for  the  everlasting  mercy.  He  was  then  twenty- 
six;  and  if  any  young  fellow  of  twenty-six  enter- 
tains the  slightest  doubt  as  to  the  desirability  of  such 
a  mournful  experience,  I  should  like  to  introduce 
that  young  fellow  first  to  Robinson  Crusoe  and  then 
to  old  William  Cottee,  of  Theydon  Bois.  We  all 
remember  the  scene  in  which  Robinson  Crusoe,  soon 
after  his  shipwreck,  searched  the  old  chest  for  to- 
bacco and  found — a  Bible!  He  began  to  read.  *It 
was  not  long  after  I  set  seriously  to  this  work,'  he 
tells  us,  'that  I  found  my  heart  more  deeply  and 
sincerely  affected  with  the  wickedness  of  my  past 
life.  The  impression  of  my  dream  revived,  and  the 
words,  "All  these  things  have  not  brought  thee  to 
repentance,"  ran  seriously  in  my  thoughts.  I  was 
earnestly  begging  of  God  to  give  me  repentance, 
when  it  happened  providentially,  that  very  day,  that, 
reading  the  Scripture,  I  came  to  these  words,  "He 


igi  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

is  exalted  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour  to  give  repentance 
and  to  give  remission."  I  threw  down  the  book, 
and,  with  my  heart  as  well  as  my  hands  lifted  up  to 
Heaven,  in  a  kind  of  ecstasy  of  joy,  I  cried  out 
aloud,  "J^sus,  Thou  Son  of  David,  Thou  exalted 
Prince  and  Saviour,  give  me  repentance."  This  was 
the  first  time  that  I  could  say,  in  the  true  sense  of 
the  word,  that  I  prayed  in  all  my  life!' 

'Give  me  repentance!' — this  was  Robinson  Cru- 
soe's first  prayer.  But,  for  William  Wilberforce, 
bemoaning  at  Spa  the  list  of  his  transgressions,  the 
prayer  is  already  answered.  They  may  pity  him 
who  will :  Robinson  Crusoe  will  ofifer  him  nothing 
but  congratulations. 

So  will  old  William  Cottee.  The  old  gentleman 
was  well  over  ninety,  and  was  bedridden,  when,  in 
my  college  days,  I  visited  him.  He  has  long  since 
passed  from  his  frailty  to  his  felicity.  I  used  occa- 
sionally to  preach  in  the  village  sanctuary,  and  was 
more  than  once  the  guest  of  the  household  that  he 
adorned.  No  such  visit  was  complete  without  an 
invitation  to  go  upstairs  and  have  a  talk  with  grand- 
father. As  a  rule,  however,  those  talks  with  grand- 
father were  a  little  embarrassing — to  a  mere  student. 
For  a  ministerial  student  moves  in  an  atmosphere  in 
which  his  theological  opinions  are  treated,  to  say 
the  least,  with  respect.  He  is  quite  sure  of  them 
himself,  and  he  likes  other  people  to  exhibit  equal 
confidence.  But  poor  old  William  Cottee  had  no 
respect  at  all  for  any  theological  opinions  of  mine. 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  193 

He  was  a  sturdy  old  hyper-Calvinist,  and,  to  him, 
the  doctrines  that  I  expounded  with  such  assurance 
were  mere  milk  and  water,  mostly  water.  One 
afternoon  I  found  the  old  gentleman  bewailing  the 
exceeding  sinfulness  of  his  evil  heart.  This  seemed 
to  me,  viewing  the  matter  from  the  point  of  view  of 
a  theological  student,  a  very  primitive  experience 
for  so  mature  a  saint.  Perhaps  I  as  good  as  said 
so :  I  forget.  I  only  remember  that,  in  response  to 
my  shallow  observation,  the  old  gentleman  sat 
straight  up  in  bed — a  thing  I  had  never  seen  him  do 
before — stared  at  me  with  eyes  so  full  of  reproach 
that  they  seemed  to  pierce  my  very  soul,  and  slowly 
recited  a  verse  that  I  had  never  before  heard  and 
have  never  since  forgotten : 

What  comfort  can  a  Saviour  bring 
To  those  who  never  felt  their  woe? 

A  sinner  is  a  sacred  thing 

The  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  him  so ! 

Ministers  often  learn  from  those  they  seem  to 
teach;  but  it  rarely  happens  that  a  profound  and 
awful  and  searching  truth  rushes  as  startlingly  upon 
a  man  as  this  one  did  that  day  upon  me.  It  is  a  hard 
saying;  who  can  hear  it?  But  the  wise  will  under- 
stand. Because  of  the  lesson  that  he  then  taught 
me — to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  one  of  his  grand- 
daughters has  proved  for  many  years  the  best  wife 
any  minister  ever  had — I  have  always  thought  kindly 
of  old  William  Cottee.  I  never  heard  the  old  man 
refer  to  Robinson  Crusoe  in  any  way;  but  I  am  sure 


194  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

that  he  would  join  the  redoubtable  islander  in  con- 
gratulating William  Wilberforce  on  the  experience 
that  overtook  him  in  his  twenty-sixth  year.  The 
sunlit  passages  in  life  are  not  always  the  most  profit- 
able :  it  is  through  much  tribulation  that  we  enter  the 
kingdom. 

IV 

^My  sin!    My  sin!    My  sin!' 

'God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!' 

'What  infinite  love  that  Christ  should  die  to  save 
such  a  sinner!' 

Wilberforce  felt  that  such  infinite  love  demanded 
the  fullest  requital  he  could  possibly  offer.  Those 
who  have  been  greatly  saved  must  greatly  serve.  I 
like  to  think  of  that  memorable  day  on  which  the 
two  friends — Wilberforce  and  Pitt — lay  sprawling 
on  the  grass  under  a  grand  old  oak  tree  in  the  beau- 
tiful park  at  Hoi  wood,  in  Kent.  A  solid  stone  seat 
now  stands  beside  the  tree,  bearing  an  inscription 
commemorative  of  the  historic  occasion.  For  it  was 
then — and  there — that  Wilberforce  solemnly  de- 
voted his  life  to  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.  He 
had  introduced  the  subject  with  some  diffidence; 
was  delighted  at  Pitt's  evident  sympathy;  and, 
springing  to  his  feet,  he  declared  that  he  wjould  set 
to  work  at  once  to  abolish  the  iniquitous  traffic.  Few 
of  us  realise  the  immense  proportions  that  the  British 
slave  trade  had  then  assumed.  During  the  eighteenth 
century,  nearly  a  million  blacks  were  transported, 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  195 

with  much  less  consideration  than  would  have  been 
shown  to  cattle,  from  Africa  to  Jamaica  alone.  From 
his  earliest  infancy,  the  horror  of  the  traffic  preyed 
upon  the  sensitive  mind  of  William  Wilberforce. 
When  quite  a  boy  he  wrote  to  the  papers,  protesting 
against  'this  odious  traffic  in  human  flesh.'  Now, 
a  young  fellow  in  the  twenties,  he  made  its  extinc- 
tion the  purpose  of  his  life.  For  fifty  years  he  never 
rested.  Through  evil  report  and  through  good,  he 
tirelessly  pursued  his  ideal.  At  times  the  opposition 
seemed  insuperable.  But  Pitt  stood  by  him;  the 
Quakers  and  a  few  others  encouraged  him  to  per- 
sist; John  Wesley,  only  a  few  days  before  his  death, 
wrote  begging  the  reformer  never  to  give  up.  After 
twenty  years  of  incessant  struggle,  it  was  enacted 
that  the  exportation  of  slaves  from  Africa  should 
cease;  but  no  relief  was  offered  to  those  already  in 
bondage.  A  quarter  of  a  century  later,  as  Wilber- 
force lay  dying,  messengers  from  Westminster  en- 
tered his  room  to  tell  him  that  at  last,  at  last,  the 
Emancipation  Bill  had  been  passed ;  the  slaves  were 
free!  'Thank  God!'  exclaimed  the  dying  man, 
'thank  God  that  I  have  lived  to  see  this  day!'  Like 
Wolfe  at  Quebec,  like  Nelson  at  Trafalgar,  like  Sir 
John  Franklin  in  the  North- West  Passage,  he  died 
in  the  flush  of  triumph.  He  had  resolved  that,  as 
an  expression  of  his  gratitude  for  his  own  deliv- 
erance, he  would  secure  for  the  slaves  their  free- 
dom; and  he  passed  away  rejoicing  that  their  fetters 
were  all  broken  and  gone. 


196  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 


'God  he  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!' — this  was  his 
prayer  in  1785,  as  his  Hfe  lay  all  before  him. 

'God  he  mercifiil  to  me  a  sinner!' — this  was  his 
prayer  in  1833,  as  he  lay  a-dying  with  his  life-work 
done. 

William  Wilberforce  reminds  me  of  William 
MacLure.  There  were  many  saints  in  Drumtochty, 
but  there  was  no  greater  saint  than  old  Dr.  MacLure. 
Rich  and  poor,  young  and  old ;  the  good  doctor  on 
his  white  pony  had  fought  his  way  through  the  dark 
nights  and  the  deep  snowdrifts  of  the  glen  to  help 
and  heal  them  all.  And  now  he  is  dying  himself! 
Drumsheugh  sits  beside  the  bed.  The  doctor  asks 
him  to  read  a  bit.  Drumsheugh  puts  on  his  specta- 
cles. 

*Ma  mither/  he  says,  *aye  wanted  this  read  tae 
her  when  she  was  sairly  sick,'  and  he  begins  to  read 
'In  My  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  .  .  .  .* 
But  the  doctor  stops  him. 

Tt's  a  bonnie  word,'  he  says,  'but  it's  no  for 
the  likes  o'  me!'  And  he  makes  him  read 
the  parable  of  the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican  till 
he  comes  to  the  words,  'God  he  merciful  to  me 
a  sinner!' 

'That  micht  hae  been  written  for  me,  Drum- 
sheugh, or  any  ither  auld  sinner  that  has  feenished 
his  life,  an'  hes  naething  tae  say  for  himself.' 

Exactly    so    spake    William    Wilberforce.      Mr. 


William  Wilberforce's  Text  197 

Gurney  quoted  many  great  and  comfortable  Scrip- 
tures, but  the  dying  man  shook  his  head. 

*With  regard  to  myself,'  he  said,  'I  have  nothing 
whatever  to  urge  but  the  poor  publican's  plea,  *'God 
be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!" ' 

In  what  better  company  than  in  the  company  of 
William  MacLure  and  William  Wilberforce  can  we 
enter  the  kingdom  of  God? 


XIX 
JOHN  WESLEY'S  TEXT 

I 

John  Wesley  made  history  wholesale.  *You  can- 
not cut  him  out  of  our  national  life,'  Mr.  Augustine 
Birrell  declares.  If  you  could,  the  gap  would  be 
as  painful  as  though  you  had  overthrown  the  Nelson 
column  in  Trafalgar  Square  or  gashed  Mount 
Everest  out  of  the  Himalaya  Ranges.  Lecky,  who  is 
a  pastmaster  in  the  art  of  analysing  great  movements 
and  in  tracing  the  psychological  influences  from 
which  they  sprang,  says  that  the  conversion  of  John 
Wesley  formed  one  of  the  grand  epochs  of  English 
history.  His  conversion,  mark  you!  Lecky  goes 
on  to  say  that  the  religious  revolution  begun  in  Eng- 
land by  the  preaching  of  the  Wesleys  is  of  greater 
historic  importance  than  all  the  splendid  victories 
by  land  and  sea  won  under  Pitt.  The  momentous 
event  to  which  the  historian  points,  be  it  noted,  is 
not  Wesley's  birth,  but  his  re-birth.  It  is  his  con- 
version that  counts.  In  order  that  I  may  scrutinise 
once  more  the  record  of  that  tremendous  event  in 
our  national  annals,  I  turn  afresh  to  Wesley's  jour- 
nal. It  was  on  May  24,  1738.  Wesley  was  engaged 
in  those  days  in  a  persistent  and  passionate  quest. 

198 


John  Wesley's  Text  199 

He  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  as  a  missionary  only 
to  discover  the  waywardness  and  wickedness  of  his 
own  evil  heart.  'What  have  I  learned?'  he  asks 
himself  when  he  finds  himself  once  more  on  English 
soil.  'What  have  I  learned?  Why,  I  have  learned 
what  I  least  of  all  suspected,  that  I,  who  went  to 
America  to  convert  the  Indians,  was  never  myself 
converted  to  God!'  One  day,  early  in  1738,  he  is 
chatting  with  three  of  his  friends  when  all  at  once 
they  begin  to  speak  of  their  faith,  the  faith  that 
leads  to  pardon,  the  faith  that  links  a  man  with  God, 
the  faith  that  brings  joy  and  peace  through  believing. 
Wesley  feels  that  he  would  give  the  last  drop  of  his 
blood  to  secure  for  himself  such  an  unspeakable 
treasure.  Could  such  a  faith  be  his  ?  he  asks  his  com- 
panions. 'They  replied  with  one  mouth  that  this 
faith  was  the  gift,  the  free  gift  of  God,  and  that  He 
would  surely  bestow  it  upon  every  soul  who  earnestly 
and  perseveringly  sought  it.'  Wesley  made  up  his 
mind  that,  this  being  so,  it  should  be  his.  *I  resolved 
to  seek  it  unto  the  end,'  he  says.  *I  continued  to 
seek  it,'  he  writes  again,  *until  May  24,  1738.'  And, 
on  May  24,  1738,  he  found  it!  That  Wednesday 
morning,  before  he  went  out,  he  opened  his  Bible 
haphazard,  and  a  text  leapt  out  at  him.  'Thou  art 
not  very  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God!'  It  strangely 
reassured  him. 

*The  kingdom  of  God!' 

'Far  from  the  kingdom  of  God!' 

'Not  very  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God!* 


200  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

How  far  ?  He  was  so  near  that,  that  very  evening, 
he  entered  it !  'In  the  evening'  he  says,  in  the  entry 
that  has  become  one  of  the  monuments  of  English 
literature,  'in  the  evening  I  went  very  unwillingly 
to  a  society  in  Aldersgate  Street,  where  one  was 
reading  Luther's  preface  to  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans.  About  a  quarter  before  nine,  zvhile  he  was 
describing  the  change  which  God  works  in  the  heart 
through  faith  in  Christ,  I  felt  my  heart  strangely 
warmed.  I  felt  I  did  trust  in  Christ,  Christ  alone, 
for  salvation:  and  an  assurance  was  given  me  that 
He  had  taken  away  my  sins,  even  mine,  and  saved 
me  from  the  laivs  of  sin  and  death.' 

Here  is  a  sailor !  He  finds  himself  far,  far  from 
port,  with  no  chart,  no  compass,  no  hope  of  ever 
reaching  his  desired  haven !  Later  on,  he  shades  his 
eyes  with  his  hand  and  actually  sees  the  bluff  head- 
lands that  mark  the  entrance  to  the  harbor :  he  is  not 
very  far  from  the  city  of  his  desire !  And,  later  still, 
the  bar  crossed  and  the  channel  found,  he  finds 
himself  lying  at  anchor  in  the  bay. 

So  it  was  with  John  Wesley.  When  he  returned 
from  Georgia,  he  was  far,  very  far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  When  he  opened  his  Bible  that 
Wednesday  morning,  he  was  not  very  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  that  same  evening,  at  Aiders- 
gate  Street,  he  passed  through  the  gates  into  the 
Hght  and  liberty  of  the  kingdom. 

So  far  from  the  kingdom! 

Not  far  from  the  kingdom! 


John  Wesley's  Text  201 

The  kingdom!  The  kingdom!  The  kingdom  of 
God! 

II 

It  is  a  beautiful  thing  to  have  been  brought  near 
to  the  kingdom  of  God.  Many  influences  combined 
to  bring  John  Wesley  near.  To  begin  with,  he  had  a 
mother;  one  of  the  most  amazing  mothers  that  even 
England — that  land  of  noble  mothers — has  pro- 
duced. Susanna  Wesley  was  a  marvel  of  nature 
and  a  miracle  of  grace.  To  begin  with,  she  was  the 
twenty-fifth  child  of  her  father ;  and,  to  go  on  with, 
she  had  nineteen  children  of  her  own!  And  she 
found  time  for  each  of  them.  In  one  of  her 
letters,  she  tells  how  deeply  impressed  she  was  on 
reading  the  story  of  the  evangelistic  efforts  of  the 
Danish  missionaries  in  India.  *It  came  into  my 
mind,'  she  says,  'that  I  might  do  more  than  I  do. 
I  resolved  to  begin  with  my  own  children.  I  take 
such  proportion  of  time  as  I  can  best  spare  to  dis- 
course every  night  with  each  child  by  itself.'  Later 
on,  people  began  to  marvel  at  her  remarkable  in- 
fluence over  her  children.  'There  is  no  mystery 
about  the  matter,'  she  writes  again,  'I  just  took 
Molly  alone  with  me  into  my  own  room  every  Mon- 
day night,  Hetty  every  Tuesday  night,  Nancy  every 
Wednesday  night,  Jacky  every  Thursday  night, 
and  so  on,  all  through  the  week ;  that  was  all  !*  Yes, 
that  was  all;  but  see  how  it  turned  out!  *I  cannot 
remember,'  says  John  Wesley,  *I  cannot  remember 


202  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

ever  having  kept  back  a  doubt  from  my  mother; 
she  was  the  one  heart  to  whom  I  went  in  absolute 
confidence,  from  my  babyhood  until  the  day  of  her 
death/  Such  an  influence  could  only  tend  to  bring 
him  near  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Then  there  was  the  fire !  John  never  forgot  that 
terrible  night.  He  was  only  six.  He  woke  up  to 
find  the  old  rectory  ablaze  from  the  ground  to  the 
roof.  By  some  extraordinary  oversight,  he  had  been 
forgotten  when  everybody  else  was  dragged  from 
the  burning  building.  In  the  nick  of  time,  just 
before  the  roof  fell  in  with  a  crash,  a  neighbour, 
by  climbing  on  another  man's  shoulders,  contrived 
to  rescue  the  terrified  child  at  the  window.  To  the 
last  day  of  his  life  Wesley  preserved  a  crude  picture 
of  the  scene.  And  underneath  it  was  written,  *Is 
not  this  a  brand  plucked  from  the  burning?'  It 
affected  him  as  a  somewhat  similar  escape  affected 
Clive.  'Surely  God  intends  to  do  some  great  thing 
by  me  that  He  has  sq  miraculously  preserved  me!' 
exclaimed  the  man  who  afterwards  added  India  to 
the  British  Empire.  When  a  young  fellow  of 
eighteen,  Richard  Baxter  was  thrown  by  a  restive 
horse  under  the  wheel  of  a  heavy  waggon.  Quite 
unaccountably,  the  horse  instantly  stopped.  'My 
life  was  miraculously  saved,'  he  wrote,  'and  I  then 
and  there  resolved  that  it  should  be  spent  in  the 
service  of  others.'  Dr.  Guthrie  regarded  as  one  of 
the  potent  spiritual  influences  of  his  life  his  mar- 
vellous deliverance  from  being  dashed  to  pieces  over 


John  Wesley's  Text  203 

a  precipice  at  Arbroath.  In  his  'Grace  Abounding,' 
Bunyan  tells  how  he  was  affected  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  man  who  took  his  place  at  the  siege 
of  Leicester  was  shot  through  the  head  whilst  on 
sentry-duty  and  killed  instantly.  Such  experiences 
tend  to  bring  men  within  sight  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.    Wesley  never  forgot  the  fire. 

Ill 

It  is  a  great  thing  to  recognise  that,  though  near 
to  the  kingdom,  one  is  still  outside. 

Sir  James  Simpson,  the  discoverer  of  chloroform, 
used  to  say  that  the  greatest  discovery  that  he  ever 
made  was  the  discovery  that  he  was  a  sinner  and  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  just  the  Saviour  he  needed.  John 
Wesley  could  have  said  the  same.  But,  whereas 
Sir  James  Simpson  was  able  to  point  to  the  exact 
date  on  which  the  sense  of  his  need  broke  upon  him, 
John  Wesley  is  not  so  explicit.  He  tells  us  that  it 
was  in  Georgia  that  he  discovered  that  he,  the  would- 
be  converter  of  Indians,  was  himself  unconverted. 
And  yet,  before  he  left  England,  he  wrote  to  a 
friend  that  his  chief  motive  in  going  abroad  was  the 
salvation  of  his  own  soul.  As  soon  as  he  arrived 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  August  Spangenberg,  a  Moravian 
pastor.  A  conversation  took  place  which  Wesley 
records  in  his  journal  as  having  deeply  impressed 
him. 

*My  brother,'  said  the  devout  and  simple-minded 


204  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

man  whose  counsel  he  had  sought,  *I  must  ask  you 
one  or  two  questions:  Do  you  know  Jesus  Christ?' 

*I  know,'  repHed  Wesley,  after  an  awkward  pause, 
*I  know  that  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world.' 

'True,'  answered  the  Moravian,  'but  do  you  know 
that  He  has  saved  you?' 

*I  hope  He  has  died  to  save  me,'  Wesley  re- 
sponded. 

The  Moravian  was  evidently  dissatisfied  with 
these  vague  replies,  but  he  asked  one  more  question. 

'Do  you  know  yourself !' 

*I  said  that  I  did,'  Wesley  tells  us  in  his  journal, 
'but  I  fear  they  were  vain  words !' 

He  saw  others  happy,  fearless  in  the  presence  of 
aeath,  rejoicing  in  a  faith  that  seemed  to  trans- 
figure their  lives.  What  was  it  that  was  theirs  and 
yet  not  his?  'Are  they  read  in  philosophy?'  he 
asks.  'So  was  I.  In  ancient  or  modern  tongues? 
So  was  I  also.  Are  they  versed  in  the  science  of 
divinity?  I,  too,  have  studied  it  many  years.  Can 
they  talk  fluently  upon  spiritual  things?  I  could 
do  the  same.  Are  they  plenteous  in  alms  ?  Behold, 
I  give  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor!  I  have 
laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all.  Are  they 
willing  to  suffer  for  their  brethren?  I  have  thrown 
up  my  friends,  reputation,  ease,  country;  I  have 
put  my  life  in  my  hand,  wandering  into  strange 
lands ;  I  have  given  my  body  to  be  devoured  by  the 
deep,  parched  up  with  heat,  consumed  by  toil  and 
weariness.     But  does  all  this  make  me  acceptable 


John  Wesley's  Text  205 

to  God!  Does  all  this  make  me  a  Christian?  By 
no  means!  I  have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God.  I  am  alienated  from  the  life  of  God. 
I  am  a  child  of  wrath.  I  have  no  hope.'  It  is  a  great 
thing,  I  say,  for  a  man  who  has  been  brought  within 
sight  of  the  kingdom  to  recognise  frankly  that  he  is, 
nevertheless,  still  outside  it. 

IV 

It  is  a  fine  thing  for  a  man  zvho  feels  that  he  is 

outside  the  kingdom  to  enter  into  it. 

In  his  'Cheapside  to  Arcady,'  Mr.  Arthur  Scam- 
mell  describes  the  pathetic  figure  of  an  old  man  he 
often  saw  in  a  London  slum.  'He  had  crept  forth 
from  some  poor  house  hard  by,  and,  propped  up  by 
a  crutch,  was  sitting  on  the  edge  of  a  low  wall  in 
the  unclean,  sunless  alley,  whilst,  only  a  few  yards 
further  on,  was  the  pleasant  open  park,  with  sun- 
shine, trees  and  flowers,  the  river  and  fresh  air,  and, 
withal,  a  more  comfortable  seat :  but  the  poor  old 
man  never  even  looked  that  way.  I  have  often  seen 
him  since,  always  in  the  same  place,  and  felt  that  I 
should  like  to  ask  him  why  he  sits  there  in  darkness, 
breathing  foul  air,  when  the  blessed  sunshine  is 
waiting  for  him  only  ten  yards  off.' 

So  near  to  the  sunshine! 

So  near  to  the  kingdom! 

Unlike  Mr.  Scammell's  old  man,  John  Wesley 
made  the  great  transition  from  shadow  to  sunshine, 
from  squalor  to  song. 


2o6  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

*Dost  thou  believe,'  asked  Staupitz,  the  wise  old 
monk,  'dost  thou  believe  in  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ?* 

'I  believe,'  replied  Luther,  reciting  a  clause  from 
his  familiar  credo,  'I  believe  in  the  forgiveness  of 
sins !' 

'Ah,'  exclaimed  the  elder  monk,  'but  you  must  not 
only  believe  in  the  forgiveness  of  David's  sins  and 
Peter's  sins,  for  this  even  the  devils  believe.  It  is 
God's  command  that  we  believe  our  own  sins  are 
forgiven  us!' 

'From  that  moment,'  says  D'Aubigne,  'light 
sprung  up  in  the  heart  of  the  young  monk  at  Erfurt.' 

'I  believed,'  says  Luther,  'that  my  sins,  even  mine, 
were  forgiven  me !' 

'I  did  trust  in  Christ,  Christ  alone,  for  salvation,' 
says  Wesley,  in  his  historic  record,  'and  an  assur- 
ance was  given  me  that  He  had  taken  away  my  sins, 
even  mine!' 

The  analogy  is  suggested  by  the  circumstance  that 
it  was  Luther's  commentary  that  was  being  read 
aloud  at  Aldersgate  Street  that  night. 

'My  sins,  even  mine!'  says  Luther. 

'My  sins,  even  mine!'  says  Wesley. 

Forty-five  years  afterwards  Mr.  Wesley  was 
taken  very  ill  at  Bristol  and  expected  to  die.  Calling 
Mr.  Badford  to  his  bedside,  he  observed:  'I  have 
been  reflecting  on  my  past  life.  I  have  been  wan- 
dering up  and  down,  these  many  years,  endeavour- 
ing, in  my  poor  way,  to  do  a  little  good  to  my  fellow- 
creatures;  and  now  it  is  probable  that  there  is  but 


John  Wesley's  Text  207 

a  step  between  me  and  death;  and  what  have  I  to 
trust  to  for  salvation?  I  can  see  nothing  which  I 
have  done  or  suffered  that  will  bear  looking  at.  I 
have  no  other  plea  than  this : 

"I  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 
But  Jesus  died  for  me." ' 

Eight  years  later — fifty-three  years  after  the  great 
change  at  Aldersgate  Street — he  was  actually  dying. 
As  his  friends  surrounded  his  bedside,  he  told  them 
that  he  had  no  more  to  say.  *I  said  at  Bristol,'  he 
murmured,  'that 

"I  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 
But  Jesus  died  for  me." ' 

'Is  that/  one  asked,  'the  present  language  of  your 
heart,  and  do  you  feel  now  as  you  did  then  ?'  'I  do,* 
replied  the  dying  veteran. 

This,  then,  was  the  burden  of  Wesley's  tre- 
mendous ministry  for  more  than  fifty-three  years. 
It  was  the  confidence  of  his  life  and  the  comfort  of 
his  death.  It  was  his  first  thought  every  morning 
and  his  last  every  night.  It  was  the  song  of  his 
soul,  the  breath  of  his  nostrils,  and  the  light  of  his 
eyes.  This  was  the  gospel  that  transfigured  his  own 
experience;  and  this  was  the  gospel  by  which  he 
changed  the  face  of  England.  'John  Wesley,'  says 
Mr.  Birrell,  'paid  more  turnpikes  than  any  man  who 
ever  bestrode  a  beast.  Eight  thousand  miles  was 
his  annual  record  for  many  a  long  year,  during  each 
of  which  he  seldom  preached  less  frequently  than  a 


2o8  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

thousand  times.  No  man  ever  lived  nearer  the 
centre  than  John  Wesley,  neither  Clive,  nor  Pitt, 
nor  Johnson,  No  single  figure  influenced  so  many 
minds ;  no  single  voice  touched  so  many  hearts.  No 
other  man  did  such  a  life's  work  for  England.'  'The 
eighteenth  century,'  says  President  Wilson,  'cried 
out  for  deliverance  and  light;  and  God  prepared 
John  Wesley  to  show  the  world  the  might  and  the 
blessing  of  His  salvation.* 

V 

The  pity  of  it  is  that  John  Wesley  was  thirty-five 
when  he  entered  the  kingdom.  The  zest  and  vigour 
of  his  early  manhood  had  passed.  He  was  late  in 
finding  mercy.  Thirty-five!  Before  they  reached 
that  age,  men  like  Murray  McCheyne,  Henry 
Martyn,  and  David  Brainerd  had  finished  their  life- 
work  and  fallen  into  honoured  graves.  Why  was 
Wesley's  great  day  so  long  in  coming?  He  always 
felt  that  the  fault  was  not  altogether  his  own.  He 
groped  in  the  dark  for  many  years  and  nobody 
helped  him — not  even  his  ministers.  William  Law 
was  one  of  those  ministers,  and  Wesley  afterwards 
wrote  him  on  the  subject.  'How  will  you  answer  to 
our  common  Lord,'  he  asks,  'that  you,  sir,  never  led 
me  into  the  light  ?  Why  did  I  scarcely  ever  hear  you 
name  the  name  of  Christ?  Why  did  you  never  urge 
me  to  faith  in  his  blood  f  Is  not  Christ  the  First  and 
the  Last?  If  you  say  that  you  thought  I  had  faith 
already,  verily,  you  know  nothing  of  me.     I  be- 


John  Wesley's  Text  209 

seech  you,  sir,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  to  consider 
whether  the  true  reason  of  your  never  pressing  this 
salvation  upon  me  was  not  this — that  you  never  had 
it  yourself!' 

Here  is  a  letter  for  a  man  like  Wesley  to  write 
to  a  man  like  Law !  Many  a  minister  has  since  read 
that  letter  on  his  knees  and  has  prayed  that  he  may 
never  deserve  to  receive  so  terrible  a  reprimand. 


XX 

WILLIAM  KNIBB'S  TEXT 


Could  anything  be  more  perfectly  beautiful,  more 
wonderfully  fair  ?  Far  as  the  eye  can  reach  in  every 
direction,  the  eye  is  charmed  and  captivated  by  the 
loveliness  of  the  landscape.  As  we  pace  the  deck 
of  the  steamer  as  she  rides  at  anchor  in  the  bay,  we 
we  turn  from  one  prospect  to  another,  uncertain  as 
to  which  of  them  all  is  the  most  delightful.  In  the 
background  the  Blue  Mountains  stand  out  in  sturdy 
and  rugged  grandeur  against  the  deep  blue  sky. 
Even  at  this  distance,  we  get  hints  of  the  glorious 
forests  that  clothe  those  graceful  slopes,  and  of  the 
thickly-wooded  valleys  that  divide  range  from  range. 
What  a  playground  for  the  countless  troops  of 
monkeys !  What  a  paradise  for  the  flocks  of  gor- 
geously-coloured birds!  Their  gay  plumage  flashes 
like  flames  of  fire  amidst  this  riot  of  gigantic  for- 
estry !  Nearer  to  the  coast  are  the  vast  plains  which, 
built  up  in  the  course  of  ages  by  tiny  coral  insects, 
now  wave  with  their  flourishing  plantations  and 
abounding  fruitage.  For  the  island  is  as  fertile  as 
it  is  fair,  as  rich  as  it  is  radiant !    Coffee  and  sugar 

2IO 


William  Knibb's  Text  211 

and  arrowroot ;  orange  and  lemon  and  grape ;  cinna- 
mon, banana  and  pineapple;  this  oval  beauty  spot 
in  sunbathed  tropical  seas  is  a  congenial  garden  for 
them  all !  Even  the  ocean  that  caresses  the  island 
seems  to  feel  that  it  must  assume  a  beauty  in  keeping 
with  the  loveliness  of  the  land  its  waters  lave.  The 
masses  of  brilliant  coral  immediately  beneath  the 
surface  impart  to  the  shining  waters  a  sheen  of  sap- 
phire tints  such  as  the  sea  but  rarely  boasts.  'I 
have  spent  many  years,'  says  a  modern  traveller, 
*in  voyaging  from  shore  to  shore;  but  I  know  of  no 
spot  under  heaven  where  the  land  is  so  luxuriously 
beautiful  and  the  ocean  so  extravagantly  blue.*  This, 
then,  is  Jamaica ! 

II 

Could  anything  be  more  abominable,  more  repul- 
sively hideous?  Life  in  this  scene  of  enchantment 
was  the  life,  not  of  paradise,  but  of  perdition.  From 
these  fruitful  plains  and  flowery  valleys  there  rose 
to  heaven,  not  a  song  of  praise,  but  a  scream  of 
intolerable  anguish.  For  Jamaica  was  the  abode  of 
slavery.  All  day  long  the  men  must  work,  and  all 
day  long  the  women  must  weep.  But  the  men  will 
derive  no  satisfaction  from  their  labour  and  the 
women  will  find  no  comfort  in  their  tears.  They 
are  not  their  own,  these  people;  far  less  are  they 
each  other's.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  marriage 
among  these  ebony-skinned,  thick-lipped,  woolly- 
haired  creatures:  and  any  unions  that  they  form 


212  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

among  themselves  are  subject  to  the  exigencies  of 
future  sales.  These  little  children  in  which  the  mis- 
sionaries interest  themselves,  children  with  roguish 
eyes  and  laughing  faces,  have  been  bred  for  the 
market,  and  they  will  be  sold  as  soon  as  their  limbs 
are  set.  Young  men  and  maidens  are  pretty  much 
the  same  all  the  world  over;  you  may  see  a  good 
deal  of  furtive  lovemaking  of  an  evening  among  the 
plantations.  But  in  each  lover's  heart  there  is  a 
dagger  that  Cupid  never  shot.  For,  as  the  stalwart 
youth  sees  his  dusky  sweetheart  growing  more 
shapely  and  more  charming,  he  trembles  lest  her 
beauty  should  catch  the  eye  of  her  overseer  and  re- 
sult in  her  being  sold  to  a  life  that  is  worse  than  a 
thousand  deaths.  The  best  that  he  can  hope  for  is 
that  he  and  she  may  be  permitted  to  live  together 
for  a  few  years  in  some  little  hut  among  the  bushes 
to  produce  children  for  sale  at  the  monthly  market. 
And  if  any  slave  dares  to  lift  up  his  hand,  or  even 
his  voice,  in  rebellion  or  resentment,  there  are  the 
treadmill  and  the  lash  and  the  knife.  The  only  thing 
that  stands  between  the  black  man  and  a  cruel  death 
is  his  market  value  on  the  plantation  or  at  the  auction 
block.  Like  the  asp  that  Cleopatra  concealed  among 
the  lilies,  this  hideous  evil  cried  to  heaven  from 
among  the  beauteous  fields  and  forests  of  Jamaica. 
Did  heaven  hear  such  piercing  cries?  And,  even  if 
heaven  heard,  how  could  heaven  help?  We  shall 
see !  But  in  order  to  see  we  must  re-cross  the  At- 
lantic 1 


William  Knibb's  Text  213 

III 

And  here,  in  a  narrow  street  in  Bristol,  is  a 
printer's  shop.  The  name  over  the  door,  compara- 
tively freshly  painted,  is  the  name  of  J.  G.  Fuller.  In 
the  printing-room  behind  the  shop  are  a  couple  of 
apprentice  boys.  They  are  brothers — Thomas  and 
William  Knibb.  Mr,  Fuller  is  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Fuller  of  Kettering,  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  modern  missionary  movement.  He  has  only  re- 
cently come  to  Bristol,  hence  the  newly-painted 
name;  and  he  brought  the  two  Knibbs,  Kettering 
boys,  with  him,  Mr,  Fuller,  with  the  impress  of  his 
father's  noble  character  strongly  upon  him,  at  once 
associates  himself  with  the  Broadmead  Church  and 
Sunday  School,  After  awhile  the  two  apprentices, 
with  the  impress  of  their  employer's  character 
strongly  upon  them,  associate  themselves  with  the 
same  church  and  take  classes  in  the  same  Sunday 
School,  It  is  a  fine  thing  when  a  man's  piety  is  of 
such  an  order  that  the  youths  in  his  workroom  say 
among  themselves :  'His  religion  shall  be  my  re- 
ligion and  his  God  my  God!'  In  due  time  Mr, 
Fuller  became  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School, 
and  made  it  his  practice  to  deliver  a  short  address 
before  closing  the  school.  It  was  one  of  those  ad- 
dresses that  made  history,  I  have  heard  of  a  man 
aiming  at  a  pigeon  and  killing  a  crow,  but  I  know 
of  no  instance  in  which  that  remarkable  feat  was 
performed  on  such  a  splendid  scale  as  in  the  con- 


214  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

version  of  William  Knibb.  One  Sunday  afternoon, 
before  dismissing  the  children,  Mr.  Fuller  spoke 
for  a  few  moments  from  the  text :  'Wilt  Thou  not 
from  this  time  cry  unto  me.  My  Father,  Thou  art 
the  guide  of  my  youth  f  Mr,  Fuller  aimed  at  the 
scholars,  but  his  words  smote  the  conscience  and 
won  the  heart  of  a  teacher,  and  that  teacher  one  of 
his  own  apprentices!  'It  was  a  most  earnest  and 
affectionate  address,'  wrote  William  Knibb,  shortly 
afterwards,  'and,  under  the  divine  blessing,  it  made 
a  deep  and,  I  trust,  a  lasting  impression  on  my 
mind,  and  I  hope  that  I  was  enabled  to  cast  myself 
at  the  foot  of  the  Cross  as  a  perishing  sinner,  plead- 
ing for  mercy  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ  and  for 
His  sake  alone!'  A  day  or  two  later  the  youth 
sought  an  interview  with  his  employer.  'I  felt 
ashamed,'  said  Knibb,  in  the  course  of  this  con- 
versation with  Mr,  Fuller,  'I  felt  ashamed,  being  a 
teacher,  that  the  address  should  be  as  suitable  to  me 
as  to  the  children.  I  felt  conscious  that  I  had  wan- 
dered as  far  from  God  as  ever  they  had,  and  that 
I  needed  a  forgiving  Father  and  a  constant  guide  as 
much  as  they  did,  I  was  overwhelmed.  I  felt  such 
a  mixture  of  shame  and  grief,  of  hope  and  love,  as 
I  had  never  felt  before  and  cannot  now  describe,  I 
could  not  join  in  the  closing  hymn.  I  went  to  my 
room  above  and  yielded  to  my  feelings.  I  wept 
bitterly  and  prayed  as  I  had  never  prayed  before. 
I  turned  the  text  itself  into  a  prayer.  "My  Father," 
I  cried  to  God,  "wilt  not  Thou  from  this  time  be  the 


William  Knibb's  Text  215 

guide  of  my  youthf"  The  Lord  heard  my  prayer 
and  enabled  me  to  give  Him  my  heart ;  and  now  it  is 
my  earnest  desire  to  yield  myself  to  His  guidance 
as  long  as  I  live!' 

'I  needed  a  forgiving  Father!' 

'I  needed  a  constant  Guide!' 

'My  Father,  wilt  not  Thou  be  the  guide  of  my 
youthf 

*The  Lord  heard  my  prayer!'  the  apprentice  says 
exultingly,  as  he  looks  gratefully  into  his  employer's 
face.  And  when  the  Lord  heard  that  prayer,  He 
heard  the  bitter  cry  of  the  island  whose  fair  shores 
we  just  now  visited;  for  the  salvation  of  William 
Knibb  was  the  deliverance  of  the  slaves  across  the 
seas. 

IV 

And  yet  it  was  not  William  Knibb,  but  Thomas, 
who  was  most  concerned  about  the  lands  that  lay 
in  darkness.  In  setting  up  some  copy  that  had  come 
into  the  printing-room,  the  elder  of  the  two  ap- 
prentices had  been  startled  by  the  crying  needs  of 
the  heathen  world.  He  longed  to  be  a  missionary. 
When,  one  day,  somebody  referred  to  the  successes 
being  achieved  by  native  preachers,  Thomas  burst 
into  tears.  His  younger  brother  asked  him  why  he 
wept.  T  am  greatly  afraid,'  Thomas  replied,  'that, 
since  the  native  preachers  are  so  successful,  no  more 
white  missionaries  will  be  needed;  and  I  shall  have 
no  part  in  the  evangelisation  of  the  world!'     His 


2i6  A  Bunch  of  Everlasting 

fears,  however,  were  groundless.  He  became  a 
missionary;  was  designated  for  Jamaica;  arrived 
there  in  January,  1823;  and  died  of  malaria  just 
three  months  later.  It  was  a  dark  day  for  the 
younger  brother  when  the  heavy  tidings  reached 
England.  But  he  met  the  crisis,  his  biographer  tells 
us,  with  characteristic  firmness  and  promptitude. 
When  the  news  of  his  brother's  death  was  com- 
municated to  him  by  Mr.  Fuller,  his  feelings  were 
strongly  excited  and  he  wept  bitterly.  But,  as  soon 
as  the  first  gush  of  emotion  had  subsided,  he  rose 
from  the  table  and  said:  'Then,  if  the  society  will 
accept  me,  I'll  go  and  take  his  place !' 

A  forgiving  Father! 

A  constant  Guide! 

'My  Father,  wilt  not  Thou  he  the  guide  of  my 
youth?' 

In  the  cry  of  an  enslaved  people,  fortified  and 
intensified  by  a  cry  from  his  brother's  grave,  Wil- 
liam Knibb  recognised  the  leading  of  the  Kindly 
Light.  The  *Guide  of  his  Youth'  was  pointing  the 
way,  and  he  bravely  followed  the  gleam. 

V 

*My  Father,'  he  cried,  on  that  never-to-be-for- 
gotten Sunday  afternoon,  'will  not  Thou  he  the  guide 
of  my  youth?'  And  not  once,  through  all  the  event- 
ful years  that  followed,  did  that  clear  guidance  fail 
him !  He  went  out  to  Jamaica  to  preach  the  gospel ; 
but  he  soon  came  to  feel — as  Livingstone  felt  on  the 


William  Knibb's  Text  217 

other  side  of  the  Atlantic  a  few  years  afterwards — 
that  the  work  of  evangelisation  and  the  work  of 
emancipation  are  inseparable.  Christianity  could 
make  no  terms  with  slaver)^  Little  by  little  he  was 
led,  by  the  Invisible  Guide  whose  beckoning  hand  he 
had  pledged  himself  to  follow,  into  a  work  that  he 
had  never  for  a  moment  anticipated.  The  sights  that 
he  witnessed  sickened  him;  they  became  the  cease- 
less torture  of  his  soul.  He  felt  that  no  sacrifice 
would  be  too  great  if  only  he  could  strike  the 
shackles  from  the  limbs  of  the  slaves.  And  he  made 
terrific  sacrifices!  The  guidance  that  he  had  so 
passionately  sought  rarely  led  him  in  green  pastures 
or  beside  still  waters.  It  led  him,  rather,  into  ter- 
rible privations,  relentless  persecution  and  desolating 
bereavements.  In  that  fever-laden  climate  he,  one 
by  one,  buried  his  children  almost  as  soon  as  they 
were  born.  One,  the  boy  whom  he  named  after  him- 
self, was  spared  to  see  his  twelfth  birthday,  but  the 
others  were  lowered  as  babes  into  his  brother's  grave. 
From  one  of  these  heart-rending  burials  after  an- 
other he  turned  sadly  away,  the  father-soul  within 
him  longing  for  life  in  a  land  in  which  his  little  ones 
could  live.  But  the  reformer-soul  within  him  de- 
termined never  to  leave  the  island  till  all  the  slaves 
were  free.  On  more  than  one  occasion  he  was 
charged  with  rebellion,  handcuffed,  and  dragged 
about  the  island,  his  persecutors  heaping  upon  him 
every  form  of  indignity  that  would  be  calculated  to 
degrade  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  slaves.    The  churches 


2i8  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

that  he  had  erected  at  such  cost,  and  in  which  he 
had  taken  such  pride,  were  burned  down  by  the 
slave-owners  before  his  very  eyes.  He  was  spared 
no  humiHation  that  could  tend  to  his  embarrassment 
and  discomfiture.  He  visited  England  in  order  that 
he  might  stir  his  fellow-countrymen  to  righteous  in- 
dignation. The  whole  country  was  moved  by  the 
passion  and  the  pathos  of  those  tremendous  appeals. 
*If  I  fail  in  arousing  the  sympathy  of  England,'  he 
cried,  *I  will  go  back  to  Jamaica  and  call  upon  Him 
who  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  upon  the 
earth.  And  if  I  die  without  beholding  the  emanci- 
pation of  my  brethren  and  sisters  in  Christ,  then, 
if  prayer  is  permitted  in  Heaven,  I  will  fall  at  the 
feet  of  the  Eternal,  crying:  "Lord,  open  the  eyes 
of  Christians  in  England  to  see  the  evil  of  slavery 
and  to  banish  it  from  the  earth !"  '  But  the  people 
heard;  and  the  Parliament  heard;  and  the  prayer 
of  his  passionate  heart  was  granted  him. 

VI 

'Wilt  not  Thou  be  the  Guide  of  my  youth?'  he 
cried. 

And  the  Guide  led  to  the  goal!  As  a  result  of 
Mr.  Knibb's  tireless  activities,  the  slaves  were  freed ! 
Their  emancipation  came  into  force  at  midnight  on 
July  31,  1838.  And  what  is  this?  As  the  historic 
hour  draws  near,  the  exultant  slaves  gather  in  their 
thousands  at  the  church.  During  the  evening, 
hymns  are  sung,  the  excited  blacks  joining  in  the 


William  Knibb's  Text  219 

praise  with  a  zest  that  even  they  have  never  shown 
before.  As  the  night  deepens  the  emotion  becomes 
more  intense.  As  the  hand  of  the  clock  approaches 
the  midnight  hour,  Mr.  Knibb,  standing  in  the  pul- 
pit, shouts,  'The  Monster  is  dying!'  As  the  clock 
begins  to  strike  he  cries  again:  'The  Monster  is 
dying!'  And  when  the  hour  has  fully  struck  he 
proclaims :  'The  Monster  is  dead !'  The  scene  is 
indescribable.  'Never/  wrote  Knibb,  'was  heard 
such  a  sound.  The  winds  of  freedom  appeared  to 
have  been  let  loose.  The  very  building  shook  at 
the  strange,  yet  sacred,  joy.  Oh,  had  my  boy,  my 
lovely,  freedom-loving  boy,  been  there!  Alas,  he 
is  sleeping  undisturbed  in  the  churchyard,  nor  can 
the  sweet  sounds  he  so  much  loved  awake  him  from 
his  rest !'  In  passionate  longing  to  have  at  least  one 
of  his  children  associated  with  that  glad  historic 
event,  Mr.  Knibb  slips  across  to  his  home,  draws 
his  twelve-months'  old  baby  from  his  cot,  and,  mid- 
night though  it  is,  returns  with  the  child  in  his  arms, 
and  holds  him  proudly  up  before  the  shouting, 
clapping,  singing  multitude.  In  the  early  grey  of  the 
morning,  a  most  remarkable  burial  takes  place  in  the 
churchyard.  One  might  almost  say,  in  the  words 
of  Mrs.  Alexander: 

That  was  the  grandest  funeral 
That  ever  passed  on  earth. 

Many  of  the  slaves  are  skilled  cabinet-makers.  They 
have  prepared  a  most  exquisitely-carved  and  polished 


220  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

coffin,  and  have  dug  a  deep,  deep  grave.  Into  the 
coffin  they  throw  the  slave-chain,  a  slave-whip,  a 
slave-hat,  and  an  iron  collar — all  the  insignia  of 
their  degradation.  The  great  crowd  of  grateful 
freemen  gathers  round  the  open  grave  and  a  solemn 
funeral  service  is  held.  At  the  proper  moment,  the 
coffin  is  lowered  into  the  yawning  grave,  the  mul- 
titude singing  exultingly : 

'Now,  Slavery,  we  lay  thy  vile  form  in  the  dust, 
And,  buried  for  ever,  there  let  it  remain : 

And  rotted,  and  covered  with  infamy's   rust, 
Be  every  man-whip  and   fetter  and  chain.' 

The  land  rings  with  doxologies.  The  beauteous 
island  is  delivered  from  its  hideous  curse!  The 
Guide  has  led  to  the  goal!  The  chains  are  shat- 
tered !    The  slaves  are  free ! 

VII 

Among  the  people  whom  he  loved  so  well,  the 
people  whom  he  had  emancipated  and  evangelised, 
Knibb  died  a  few  years  later.  He  was  only  forty- 
two  when  he  passed  away.  T  am  not  afraid  to  die,' 
he  said ;  'the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  from  all 
sin,  both  of  omission  and  commission ;  that  blood  is 
my  only  trust!'  And,  just  as  the  gentle  spirit  was 
about  to  take  its  flight,  he  reached  out  his  hand  to 
Mrs.  Knibb  and  murmured :  'Mary,  it  is  all  right : 
all  is  well !' 

'My  Father/  he  cried,  at  the  dawn  of  his  career, 


William  Knibb's  Text  221 

'My  Father^  will  not  Thou  be  the  Guide  of  my 
youth  f 

'It  is  all  right:  all  is  well!'  he  murmured  in  the 
last  moments  of  his  life. 

The  Guide  had  led  to  the  goal !  Under  sure,  safe, 
skilful  pilotage,  the  ship  had  made  a  good  voyage 
and  had  come  straight  to  port !  William  Knibb  had 
cast  his  anchor  within  the  veil !  *It  is  all  right :  all 
is  well !'  Such  is  the  final  gladness  of  all  who  follow 
faithfully  the  Kindly  Light ! 


XXI 
JOHN  NEWTON'S  TEXT 

I 

John  Newton  was  plagued  with  a  terribly  treach- 
erous memory.  In  his  youth  it  had  betrayed  and 
nearly  ruined  him ;  how  could  he  ever  trust  it  again  ? 
'You  must  know,'  said  Greatheart  to  Christiana's 
boys,  'you  must  know  that  Forgetful  Green  is  the 
most  dangerous  place  in  all  these  parts.'  John  New- 
ton understood,  better  than  any  man  who  ever  lived, 
exactly  what  Greatheart  meant.  Poor  John  Newton 
nearly  lost  his  soul  on  Forgetful  Green.  His  auto- 
biography is  filled  with  the  sad,  sad  story  of  his  for- 
gettings.  'I  forgot,'  he  says  again  and  again  and 
again,  'I  forgot  .  .  . !  I  soon  forgot  .  .  . !  This, 
too,  I  totally  forgot!'  The  words  occur  repeatedly. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  when,  after  many  wild 
and  dissolute  years,  he  left  the  sea  and  entered  the 
Christian  ministry,  he  printed  a  certain  text  in  bold 
letters,  and  fastened  it  right  across  the  wall  over 
his  study  mantelpiece : 


THOU  SHALT  REMEMBER  THAT  THOU  WAST 

A  BONDMAN  IN  THE  LAND  OF  EGYPT,  AND 

THE  LORD  THY  GOD  REDEEMED   THEE. 


222 


John  Newton's  Text  223 

A  photograph  of  that  mantelpiece  Hes  before  me 
as  I  write.  There,  clearly  enough,  hangs  John 
Newton's  text!  In  sight  of  it  he  prepared  every 
sermon.  In  this  respect  John  Newton  resembled 
Thomas  Goodwin.  'When,'  says  that  sturdy  Puri- 
tan, in  a  letter  to  his  son,  'when  I  was  threatening 
to  become  cold  in  my  ministry,  and  when  I  felt 
Sabbath  morning  coming  and  my  heart  not  filled 
with  amazement  at  the  grace  of  God,  or  when  I  was 
making  ready  to  dispense  the  Lord's  Supper,  do  you 
know  what  I  used  to  do?  I  used  to  take  a  turn  up 
and  down  among  the  sins  of  my  past  life,  and  I  al- 
ways came  down  again  with  a  broken  and  contrite 
heart,  ready  to  preach,  as  it  was  preached  in  the 
beginning,  the  forgiveness  of  sins.'  T  do  not  think,' 
he  says  again,  T  ever  went  up  the  pulpit  stair  that 
I  did  not  stop  for  a  moment  at  the  foot  of  it  and 
take  a  turn  up  and  down  among  the  sins  of  my  past 
years.  I  do  not  think  that  I  ever  planned  a  sermon 
that  I  did  not  take  a  turn  round  my  study-table  and 
look  back  at  the  sins  of  my  youth  and  of  all  my  life 
down  to  the  present ;  and  many  a  Sabbath  morning, 
when  my  soul  had  been  cold  and  dry  for  the  lack  of 
prayer  during  the  week,  a  turn  up  and  down  in  my 
past  life  before  I  went  into  the  pulpit  always  broke 
my  hard  heart  and  made  me  close  with  the  gospel 
for  my  own  soul  before  I  began  to  preach.'  Like 
this  great  predecessor  of  his,  Newton  felt  that,  in  his 
pulpit  preparation,  he  must  keep  his  black,  black  past 
ever  vividly  before  his  eyes. 


224  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

7  forgot  .  .  .!    I  soon  forgot  .  .  .!     This,  too, 

I  totally  forgot!* 

'Thou  shalt  remember,  remember,  remember!' 
'Thou  shalt  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bondman 

in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  that  the  Lord  thy  God 

redeemed  thee!' 

II 

'A  bondman!' 

'Thou  shalt  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man!' 

The  words  were  literally  true!  For  some  time 
Newton  was  a  slavetrader ;  but,  worse  still,  for  some 
time  he  was  a  slave !  Newton's  conversion  deserves 
to  be  treasured  among  the  priceless  archives  of  the 
Christian  church  because  of  the  amazing  trans- 
formation it  effected.  It  seems  incredible  that  an 
Englishman  could  fall  as  low  as  he  did.  As  Pro- 
fessor Goldwin  Smith  says,  he  was  a  brand  plucked 
from  the  very  heart  of  the  burning!  Losing  his 
mother — the  one  clear  guiding-star  of  his  early  hfe 
— when  he  was  seven,  he  went  to  sea  when  he  was 
eleven.  'I  went  to  Africa,'  he  tells  us,  'that  I  might 
be  free  to  sin  to  my  heart's  content.'  During  the 
next  few  years  his  soul  was  seared  by  the  most 
revolting  and  barbarous  of  all  human  experiences. 
He  endured  the  extreme  barbarities  of  a  life  before 
the  mast;  he  fell  into  the  pitiless  clutches  of  the 
pressgang;  as  a  deserter  from  the  navy  he  was 
flogged  until  the  blood  streamed  down  his  back; 


John  Newton's  Text  225 

and  he  became  involved  in  the  unspeakable  atrocities 
of  the  African  slave  trade.  And  then,  going  from 
bad  to  worse,  he  actually  became  a  slave  himself! 
The  slave  of  a  slave!  He  was  sold  to  a  negress 
who,  glorying  in  her  power  over  him,  made  him 
depend  for  his  food  on  the  crusts  that  she  tossed 
under  her  table!  He  could  sound  no  lower  depth 
of  abject  degradation.  In  the  after-years,  he  could 
never  recall  this  phase  of  his  experience  without  a 
shudder.  As  he  says  in  the  epitaph  that  he  com- 
posed for  himself,  he  was  'the  slave  of  slaves.' 

'A  bondman!' 

'A  slave  of  slaves!    A  bondman  of  bondmen!' 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man!' 

How  could  he  ever  forget  ? 

Ill 

How,  I  say,  could  he  ever  forget?  And  yet  he 
had  forgotten  other  things  scarcely  less  notable. 

As  a  boy,  he  was  thrown  from  a  horse  and  nearly 
killed.  Looking  death  in  the  face  in  this  abrupt  and 
untimely  way,  a  deep  impression  was  made.  'But,' 
he  says,  7  soon  forgot!' 

Some  years  later,  he  made  an  appointment  with 
some  companions  to  visit  a  man-of-war.  They  were 
to  meet  at  the  waterside  at  a  certain  time  and  row 
out  to  the  battleship.  But  the  unexpected  happened. 
Newton  was  detained;  his  companions  left  without 


2  26  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

him;  the  boat  was  upset  and  they  were  drowned. 
'I  went  to  the  funeral,'  Newton  says,  'and  was  ex- 
ceedingly affected.    But  this,  also,  I  soon  forgot!' 

Then  came  a  remarkable  dream.  Really,  he  was 
lying  in  his  hammock  in  the  forecastle  of  a  ship 
homeward  bound  from  Italy.  But,  in  his  fancy,  he 
was  back  at  Venice.  It  was  midnight;  the  ship,  he 
thought,  was  riding  at  anchor ;  and  it  was  his  watch 
on  deck.  As,  beneath  a  clear  Italian  sky,  he  paced 
to  and  fro  across  the  silent  vessel,  a  stranger  sud- 
denly approached  him.  This  mysterious  visitant 
gave  him  a  beautiful  ring.  'As  long  as  you  keep  it,' 
he  said,  'you  will  be  happy  and  successful;  but,  if 
you  lose  it,  you  will  know  nothing  but  trouble  and 
misery.'  The  stranger  vanished.  Shortly  after,  a 
second  stranger  appeared  on  deck.  The  newcomer 
pointed  to  the  ring.  'Throw  it  away!'  he  cried, 
'throw  it  away!'  Newton  was  horrified  at  the 
proposal;  but  he  listened  to  the  arguments  of  the 
stranger  and  at  length  consented.  Going  to  the  side 
of  the  ship,  he  flung  the  ring  into  the  sea.  Instantly 
the  land  seemed  ablaze  with  a  range  of  volcanoes 
in  fierce  eruption,  and  he  understood  that  all  those 
terribk  flames  had  been  lit  for  his  destruction.  The 
second  stranger  vanished;  and,  shortly  after,  the 
first  returned.  Newton  fell  at  his  feet  and  con- 
fessed everything.  The  stranger  entered  the  water 
and  regained  the  ring.  'Give  it  me  1'  Newton  cried, 
in  passionate  entreaty,  'give  it  me!'  'No,'  replied 
the  stranger,  'you  have  shown  that  you  are  unable 


John  Newton's  Text  227 

to  keep  it !  I  will  preserve  it  for  you,  and,  whenever 
you  need  it,  will  produce  it  on  your  behalf.'  'This 
dream,'  says  Newton,  'made  a  very  great  impression ; 
but  the  impression  soon  wore  oflf,  and,  in  a  little 
time,  /  totally  forgot  it!' 

7  forgot!' 

'This,  too,  I  soon  forgot!' 

'In  a  little  time,  I  totally  forgot  it!' 

So  treacherous  a  thing  was  Newton's  memory! 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  he  suspected  it,  distrusted  it, 
feared  it?  Is  it  any  wonder  that,  right  across  his 
study  wall,  he  wrote  that  text? 

'Thou  shall  remember!' 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man!' 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man, and  that  the  Lord  thy  God  redeemed  thee!' 

IV 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man!' 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
redeemed  thee!' 

But  how?  Was  the  work  of  grace  in  John  New- 
ton's soul  a  sudden  or  a  gradual  one?  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  say.  It  is  always  difficult  to  say.  The  birth 
of  the  body  is  a  very  sudden  and  yet  a  very  gradual 
affair :  so  also  is  the  birth  of  the  soul.  To  say  that 
John  Newton  was  suddenly  converted  would  be  to 


228  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

ignore  those  gentle  and  gracious  influences  by  which 
two  good  women — his  mother  and  his  sweetheart — ■ 
led  him  steadily  heavenwards.  *I  was  born,'  New- 
ton himself  tells  us,  *  in  a  home  of  godliness,  and 
dedicated  to  God  in  my  infancy,  I  was  my  mother's 
only  child,  and  almost  her  whole  employment  was 
the  care  of  my  education.'  Every  day  of  her  life 
she  prayed  with  him  as  well  as  for  him,  and  every 
day  she  sought  to  store  his  mind  with  those  majestic 
and  gracious  words  that,  once  memorised,  can  never 
be  altogether  shaken  from  the  mind.  It  was  the 
grief  of  her  deathbed  that  she  was  leaving  her  boy, 
a  little  fellow  of  seven,  at  the  mercy  of  a  rough 
world;  but  she  had  sown  the  seed  faithfully,  and 
she  hoped  for  a  golden  harvest. 

Some  years  later,  John  Newton  fell  in  love  with 
Mary  Catlett.  She  was  only  thirteen — the  age  of 
Shakespeare's  Juliet.  But  his  passion  was  no  pass- 
ing fancy.  *His  affection  for  her,'  says  Professor 
Goldwin  Smith,  'was  as  constant  as  it  was  romantic ; 
his  father  frowned  on  the  engagement,  and  he  be- 
came estranged  from  home;  but  through  all  his 
wanderings  and  sufferings  he  never  ceased  to  think 
of  her;  and  after  seven  years  she  became  his  wife.' 
The  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  a  centennial  sermon,  de- 
clares that  Newton's  pure  and  passionate  devotion 
to  this  simple  and  sensible  young  girl  was  'the  one 
merciful  anchor  that  saved  him  from  final  self- 
abandonment.'  Say  that  Newton's  conversion  was 
sudden,  therefore,  and  you  do  a  grave  injustice  to 


John  Newton's  Text  229 

the  memory  of  two  women  whose  fragrant  influence 
should  never  be  forgotten. 

And  yet  it  was  sudden;  so  sudden  that  Newton 
could  tell  the  exact  date  and  name  the  exact  place! 
It  took  place  on  the  tenth  of  March,  1748,  on  board 
a  ship  that  was  threatening  to  founder  in  the  grip 
of  a  storm.  'That  tenth  of  March/  says  Newton, 
'is  a  day  much  to  be  remembered  by  me;  and  I  have 
never  suffered  it  to  pass  unnoticed  since  the  year 
1748.  For  on  that  day — March  10,  1748 — the  Lord 
came  from  on  high  and  delivered  me  out  of  deep 
zvaters.'  The  storm  was  terrific :  when  the  ship  went 
plunging  down  into  the  trough  of  the  seas  few  on 
board  expected  her  to  come  up  again.  The  hold 
was  rapidly  filling  with  water.  As  Newton  hurried 
to  his  place  at  the  pumps  he  said  to  the  captain,  *If 
this  will  not  do,  the  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us!* 
His  own  words  startled  him. 

'Mercy!'  he  said  to  himself,  in  astonishment, 
'mercy!  mercy!  What  mercy  can  there  be  for  me? 
This  was  the  first  desire  I  had  breathed  for  mercy 
for  many  years !  About  six  in  the  evening  the  hold 
was  free  from  water,  and  then  came  a  gleam  of  hope. 
I  thought  I  saw  the  hand  of  God  displayed  in  our 
favour.  I  began  to  pray.  I  could  not  utter  the 
prayer  of  faith.  I  could  not  draw  near  to  a  recon- 
ciled God  and  call  Him  Father.  My  prayer  for 
mercy  was  like  the  cry  of  the  ravens,  which  yet  the 
Lord  Jesus  does  not  disdain  to  hear.' 

*In  the  gospel,'  says  Newton,  in  concluding  the 


230  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

story  of  his  conversion,  'in  the  gospel  I  saw  at  least 
a  peradventure  of  hope;  but  on  every  other  side  I 
was  surrounded  with  black,  unfathomable  despair.' 
On  that  'peradventure  of  hope'  Newton  staked 
everything.  On  the  tenth  of  March,  1748,  he 
sought  mercy — and  found  it !  He  was  then  twenty- 
three. 

V 

Years  afterwards,  when  he  entered  the  Christian 
ministry,  John  Newton  began  making  history.  He 
made  it  well.  His  hand  is  on  the  nation  still.  He 
changed  the  face  of  England.  He  began  with  the 
church.  In  his  'History  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
Wakeman  gives  us  a  sordid  and  terrible  picture  of 
the  church  as  Newton  found  it.  The  church  was  in 
the  grip  of  the  political  bishop,  the  fox-hunting 
parson,  and  an  utterly  worldly  and  materialistic 
laity.  Spiritual  leadership  was  unknown.  John 
Newton  and  a  few  kindred  spirits,  'the  first  genera- 
tion of  the  clergy  called  "evangelical,"  '  became — to 
use  Sir  James  Stephen's  famous  phrase — 'the  second 
founders  of  the  Church  of  England.'  There  is 
scarcely  a  land  beneath  the  sun  that  has  been  un- 
affected by  Newton's  influence.  As  one  of  the  foun- 
ders of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  he  laid  his 
hand  upon  all  our  continents  and  islands.  Through 
the  personalities  of  his  converts,  too,  he  wielded  a 
power  that  is  impossible  to  compute.  Take  two, 
by  way  of  illustration.     Newton  was  the  means  of 


John  Newton's  Text  231 

the  conversion  of  Claudius  Buchanan  and  Thomas 
Scott.  In  due  time  Buchanan  carried  the  gospel 
to  the  East  Indies,  and  wrote  a  book  which  led 
Adoniram  Judson  to  undertake  his  historic  mission 
to  Burmah.  Scott  became  one  of  the  most  powerful 
writers  of  his  time,  and,  indeed,  of  all  time.  Has 
not  Cardinal  Newman  confessed  that  it  was  Scott's 
treatment  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  that  pre- 
served his  faith,  in  one  of  the  crises  of  his  soul, 
from  total  shipwreck?  And  what  ought  to  be  said 
of  Newton's  influence  on  men  like  Wilberforce  and 
Cowper,  Thornton  and  Venn?  One  of  our  greatest 
literary  critics  has  affirmed  that  the  friendship  of 
Newton  saved  the  intellect  of  Cowper.  *If,  said 
Prebendary  H.  E.  Fox,  not  long  ago,  *if  Cowper 
had  never  met  Newton,  the  beautiful  hymns  in  the 
Olney  collection,  and  that  noble  poem,  "The  Task" 
— nearest  to  Milton  in  English  verse — would  never 
have  been  written.'  Moreover,  there  are  Newton's 
own  hymns.  Wherever,  to  this  day,  congregations 
join  in  singing  'How  Sweet  the  Name  of  Jesus 
Sounds,'  or  'Glorious  Things  of  Thee  are  Spoken,' 
or  'One  There  is  Above  All  Others'  or  'Amazing 
Grace,  how  Sweet  the  Sound'  there  John  Newton 
is  still  at  his  old  task,  still  making  history ! 


VI 

And,  all  the  time,  the  text  hung  over  the  fireplace : 
'Thou  shalt  remember!' 


232  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'Thou  shalt  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man!' 

'Thou  shalt  remember  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
redeemed  thee!' 

From  that  time  forth  Newton's  treacherous  mem- 
ory troubled  him  no  more.  He  never  again  forgot. 
He  never  could.  He  said  that  when,  from  the  hold 
of  the  sinking  ship,  he  cried  for  mercy,  it  seemed  to 
him  that  the  Saviour  looked  into  his  very  soul. 

Sure,  never  till  my  latest  breath, 

Can  I  forget  that  look; 
It  seemed  to  charge  me  with  His  death, 

Though  not  a  word  He  spoke. 

'I  forgot  .  .  .!  I  soon  forgot  .  .  .!  This,  too,  I 
totally  forgot!' 

'Thou  shalt  remember  that  the  Lord  thy  God  re- 
deemed thee!' 

'Never  till  my  latest  breath  can  I  forget  that  look!' 

The  Rev.  Richard  Cecil,  M.A.,  who  afterwards 
became  his  biographer,  noticing  that  Newton  was 
beginning  to  show  signs  of  age,  urged  him  one  day 
to  stop  preaching  and  take  life  easily.  'What!'  he 
replied,  'shall  the  old  African  blasphemer  stop  while 
he  can  speak  at  all?'  He  could  not  forget.  And 
he  was  determined  that  nobody  else  should!  In 
order  that  future  generations  might  know  that  he 
was  a  bondman  and  had  been  redeemed,  he  wrote 
his  own  epitaph  and  expressly  directed  that  this — 
this  and  no  other — should  be  erected  for  him: 


John  Newton's  Text  233 


JOHN  NEWTON, 

Clerk, 

Once  an  Infidel  and  Libertine, 

A  Servant  of  Slaves  in  Africa, 

was 

by  the  Mercy  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 

Jesus  Christ, 

Preserved,  Restored,  Pardoned, 

And  Appointed  to  Preach  the  Faith  he 

had  so  long  laboured  to  destroy. 


No;  that  treacherous  memory  of  his  never  be- 
trayed him  again!  When  he  was  an  old,  old  man, 
very  near  the  close  of  his  pilgrimage,  William  Jay, 
of  Bath,  one  day  met  him  in  the  street.  Newton 
complained  that  his  powers  were  failing  fast.  *My 
memory,'  he  said,  'is  nearly  gone;  but  I  remember 
two  things,  that  I  am  a  great  sinner  and  that  Christ 
is  a  great  Saviour !' 

'Thou  shalt  remember  that  thou  wast  a  bond- 
man in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  that  the  Lord  thy 
God  redeemed  thee!' — that  was  John  Newton's 
text. 

'My  memory  is  nearly  gone;  but  I  remember  two 
things,  that  I  am  a  great  sinner  and  that  Christ  is 
a  great  Saviour!' — that  was  John  Newton's  tes- 
timony. 


234  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

VII 

7  forgot  .  .  .!  I  soon  forgot.  .  .!  This,  too,  I 
totally  forgot!' 

'Thou  shall  remember,  remember,  remember !' 
Newton  liked  to  think  that  the  memory  that  had 
once  so  basely  betrayed  him — the  memory  that,  in 
later  years,  he  had  so  sternly  and  perfectly  disci- 
plined— would  serve  him  still  more  delightfully  in 
the  life  beyond.  Cowper  died  a  few  years  before 
his  friend;  and  Newton  liked  to  picture  to  himself 
their  reunion  in  heaven.  He  wrote  a  poem  in  which 
he  represented  himself  as  grasping  Cowper's  hand 
and  rapturously  addressing  him : 

Oh !  let  thy  memory  wake  !    I  told  thee  so ; 
I  told  thee  thus  would  end  thy  heaviest  woe; 
I  told  thee  that  thy  God  would  bring  thee  here, 
And  God's  own  hand  would  wipe  away  thy  tear, 
While  I  should  claim  a  mission  by  thy  side; 
I  told  thee  so — for  our  Emmanuel  died. 

*0h!  let  thy  memory  wake!' 

7  forgot  .  .  .!  I  soon  forgot.  .  .!  This,  too,  I 
totally  forgot!' 

'Thou  shall  remember  that  the  Lord  thy  God  re- 
deemed thee!' 

Newton  felt  certain  that  the  joyous  recollection 
of  that  infinite  redemption  would  be  the  loftiest  bliss 
of  the  life  that  is  to  be. 


XXII 
ANDREW  FULLER'S  TEXT 

I 

The  Magic  Music!  What  is  the  Magic  Music? 
Ever  since  the  world  began,  poets  have  let  their 
truant  fancies  play  about  it,  but  none  of  them  have 
told  us  what  it  is.  They  have  sung  to  us  of  the 
bells  that  peal  under  the  sea,  of  the  songs  that  are 
heard  in  the  storm,  and  of  sirens  that  sing  on  the 
shore.  They  have  told  us  of  cities  that  mysteriously 
rose  to  the  strains  of  the  lyre  of  Orpheus;  and  they 
have  told  us  of  cities  rendered  desolate  by  the  fatal 
lure  of  the  piper's  lute;  but  none  of  them  have 
described  those  resistless  strains,  those  bewitching 
harmonies,  that  magic  and  marvellous  music !  What 
is  it  ?    We  must  try  to  find  out ! 

II 

Right  away  down  among  the  swamps  of  the  Red 
River  district,  three  slaves  sit  huddled  together  at 
the  close  of  a  cruel  and  exhausting  day.  Two  of 
them  are  women:  the  third  is  Uncle  Tom.  Seeing 
that  they  are  too  tired  to  grind  their  corn,  Tom  has 
ground  it  for  them ;  and,  touched  by  such  uncommon 
sympathy,  they  have  baked  his  cake  for  him.  Tom 
sits  down  by  the  light  of  the  fire  and  draws  out  his 
Bible,  for  he  has  need  of  comfort. 

235 


236  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'What's  that?'  says  one  of  the  women. 

*A  Bible !'  Tom  answers. 

'Laws  a  me!  And  what's  that?  Read  a  piece, 
anyways!'  exclaimed  the  woman,  curiously,  seeing 
Tom  poring  so  attentively  over  it. 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 

'Them's  good  enough  words!'  exclaimed  the  as- 
tonished woman.    *Who  says  'em?' 

And,  beginning  with  those  'good  words,'  Tom 
tells  her  the  story  of  Jesus.  But  let  us  change  the 
scene ! 

We  are  at  the  Isle  of  Wight.  And  here,  in  the 
lovely  little  church  at  Newport,  is  the  memorial 
that  Queen  Victoria  erected  to  the  memory  of  the 
Princess  Elizabeth.  It  is  by  Marochetti,  and  rep- 
resents, as  Mr.  William  Canton  says,  one  of  the 
most  touching  scenes  that  a  sculptor  has  ever  put  into 
marble.  It  is  the  figure  of  a  fair  young  girl  in  the 
quaintly  pretty  dress  of  the,  Stuart  days.  Her  eyes 
are  closed;  her  lips  are  parted  with  the  last  faint 
sigh.  One  arm  is  laid  upon  her  waist;  the  other 
has  fallen  by  her  side,  with  the  little  hand  half  open 
— it  will  never  more  hold  anything.  Her  left  cheek 
is  resting  upon  an  open  Bible,  and  her  long  ringlets 
are  scattered  across  the  page,  but  you  can  read  the 
verse : 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 

Let  us  change  the  scene  again !    We  are  at  Hippo, 


Andrew  Puller's  Text  237 

in  Northern  Africa.  It  is  the  fifth  century.  Augus- 
tine bends  over  his  desk.  Let  us  glance  over  his 
shoulder!  What  is  it  that  he  is  writing?  'I  have 
read  in  Plato  and  in  Cicero,'  he  says,  'many  sayings 
that  are  very  wise  and  very  beautiful,  but  I  never 
read  in  either  of  them  such  words  as  these :  "Come 
unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy-laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest." ' 

'Those  are  good  words!'  says  the  slave  woman, 
as  she  listens  in  astonishment  to  the  reading  of 
Uncle  Tom. 

'Those  are  good  words!'  says  Queen  Victoria, 
as  she  selects  them  for  inclusion  in  the  sculptor's 
masterpiece. 

'Those  are  good  words!'  says  Augustine,  as  he 
contrasts  them  with  the  wealthiest  treasures  of 
heathen  mines. 

Here,  then,  are  words  that  could  pour  new  hope 
into  the  empty  heart  of  a  despairing  slave;  words 
that  could  minister  consolation  and  delight  to  the 
soul  of  the  world's  mightiest  sovereign;  words  that 
could  ravish  the  mind  of  an  old-world  scholar  and 
saint.    Here,  if  anywhere,  we  have  the  Magic  Music ! 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 


Ill 


A  Slave's  text! 
A  Queen's  text! 
A  Bishop's  text! 


238  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

And  Andrew  Fuller's  Text! 

Andrew  Fuller  made  history  in  three  several  ways. 
To  begin  at  the  beginning,  he  made  history  by  means 
of  his  exquisitely  beautiful  life  at  home.  One  of 
his  sons — Andrew  G.  Fuller,  of  Wolverhampton — 
wrote  in  his  old  age  a  biography  of  his  father. 
There  were  several  such  works  already  in  existence. 
But,  in  reading  them,  the  second  Andrew  Fuller  felt 
that  none  of  them  had  touched  the  real  secret  of  his 
father's  influence  and  power.  He,  therefore,  took 
his  pen,  when  nearly  eighty  years  of  age,  and  wrote 
his  book  as  a  filial  tribute  to  the  loveliness,  the 
unselfishness  and  the  nobleness  of  his  father's  life 
in  the  home.  Another  of  Andrew  Fuller's  sons — 
Mr.  J.  G.  Fuller — set  up,  we  have  seen,  as  a  printer 
at  Bristol.  He  engaged  as  his  apprentice  a  young 
fellow  named  William  Knibb.  Moved  by  his 
father's  spirit,  the  master  was  soon  the  means  of 
his  assistant's  conversion.  Having  been  led  to  the 
Saviour  by  Mr.  Fuller,  William  Knibb  became  the 
great  evangelist  of  the  West  Indies  and  the  historic 
deliverer  of  the  slaves.  When  the  glad  shout  of  the 
emancipated  blacks  echoed  through  the  world,  no- 
body thought  of  Andrew  Fuller;  yet  to  Andrew 
Fuller's  influence  that  joyous  event  was  directly 
traceable. 

Andrew  Fuller  made  history  by  means  of  one 
of  the  most  scrupulously  conscientious  ministries 
that  we  have  on  record.  One  illustration  must 
suffice.    As  a  young  man  of  six  and  twenty,  he  was 


Andrew  Puller's  Text  239 

minister  of  the  little  church  at  Soham,  The  mem- 
bership of  the  church  was  less  than  forty ;  his  salary 
was  fifteen  pounds  a  year;  and  he  was  far  from 
being  happy.  The  congregation  was  sharply  divided 
on  acute  doctrinal  questions;  several  of  the  leading 
members  treated  him  with  coldness  and  some  with 
bitterness;  and  every  sermon  that  he  preached  was 
subjected  to  the  most  pitiless  criticism.  At  this 
juncture  he  was  called  to  the  important  charge  at 
Kettering.  The  invitation  assured  him  a  much 
larger  congregation,  a  much  larger  salary,  and 
absolute  unanimity.  Yet  for  two  years  he  hesitated 
as  to  the  course  that  he  ought  to  pursue.  It  seemed 
to  him  that  the  souls  of  the  people  at  Soham  had 
been  committed  to  his  care;  and  how  could  he  give 
account  of  them  in  the  Day  of  Judgement  if  he 
lightly  forsook  them?  The  very  troubles  of  the 
church  made  it  more  difficult  for  his  conscience  to 
consent  to  its  abandonment.  As  Dr.  Ryland  has 
remarked,  'many  men  would  risk  the  fate  of  an  em- 
pire with  fewer  searchings  of  heart  than  it  cost 
Andrew  Fuller  to  determine  whether  he  should 
leave  a  little  dissenting  church  of  less  than  forty 
members.'  But  that  was  the  man!  And  in  that 
spirit  he  lived  and  laboured  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

But,  most  memorably  of  all,  Andrew  Fuller  made 
history  as  one  of  our  great  missionary  pioneers. 
When,  it  has  been  finely  said,  when  it  pleased  God 
to  awaken  from  her  slumbers  a  drowsy  and  lethargic 
church,  there  rang  out,  from  the  belfry  of  the  ages. 


240  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

a  clamorous  and  insistent  alarm;  and,  in  that 
arousing  hour,  the  hand  upon  the  bell-rope  was  the 
hand  of  William  Carey.  Yes,  Carey's  was  the  hand 
that  grasped  the  rope;  but  Fuller  stood  beside  him 
when  he  did  it.  They  were  partners  in  the  greatest 
of  all  human  enterprises.  When  Carey  preached 
his  famous  sermon — the  sermon  that  awoke  the 
world — Fuller  stood  beside  the  pulpit.  And  Carey 
was  only  able  to  go  to  India  because  Fuller  under- 
took to  arouse  interest  and  organise  the  Church's 
resources  at  home.  *You  go  down  into  the  mine,' 
said  Fuller  to  Carey,  'and  we  will  hold  the  ropes!* 
How  well  he  fulfilled  his  promise,  let  his  biogra- 
phers tell.  By  holding  those  ropes,  Andrew  Fuller 
made  history. 

IV 

Andrew  Fuller  was  a  farmer's  son,  and,  to  the  end 
of  his  days,  he  dearly  loved  the  fields.  As  a  boy, 
he  revelled  in  the  life  of  the  village  and  the  country- 
side. We  get  glimpses  of  him  searching  for  birds* 
nests  in  the  woods,  killing  snakes  in  the  lane,  and 
sitting  with  other  boys  beside  the  great  fire  in  the 
village  smithy.  Yet,  even  in  those  early  days,  he 
was  conscious  of  a  hunger  in  his  heart  that  none 
of  these  pursuits  could  satisfy.  He  attended  his 
mother's  church,  but  the  minister  did  not  help  him. 
Mr.  Eve  was  a  representative  of  that  grim  and  stern 
old  theology  that  set  the  poor  boy  trembling  in  every 
limb  but  offered  him  no  refuge  from  the  terrors  it 


Andrew  Puller's  Text  241 

presented.  The  more  he  heard,  the  more  miserable 
he  became.  In  his  distress,  he  collected  such  books 
as  he  could  find.  He  read  Bunyan's  'Pilgrim's 
Progress'  and  'Grace  Abounding,'  and  Erskine's 
'Gospel  Sonnets.'  'I  read,'  he  says,  '  and  as  I  read 
I  wept.  Indeed,  I  was  almost  overcome  with  weep- 
ing, so  interesting  did  the  doctrine  of  eternal  salva- 
tion appear  to  me.'  But  how  to  make  that  great 
salvation  his?  There  lay  the  problem.  He  discov- 
ered that  one  of  his  father's  labourers  was  a  very 
religious  man.  He  followed  this  man  into  the  fields 
and  stables  and  barns,  hoping  that  he  would  drop 
some  word  that  would  dispel  the  horror  of  his  mind; 
but  no  emancipating  word  was  spoken.  The  quest 
seemed  hopeless.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  almost 
abandoned  the  search.  'I  thought,'  he  says,  'of 
giving  up  in  despair ;  why  not  forget  it  and  take  my 
fill  of  sin?'  But  the  very  idea  sent  a  shudder 
through  all  his  frame.  His  heart  revolted.  'What !' 
he  said  to  himself,  'can  I  give  up  Christ  and  hope 
and  heaven?' 

Then,  one  never-to-be-forgotten  day,  his  ears 
were  ravished  by  the  Magic  Music!  He  heard  the 
text: 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 

He  looked  away  from  self,  his  son  tells  us;  and 
fixed  his  eyes  upon  a  crucified  Saviour;  his  guilt  and 
fears  began  to  dissolve  like  the  snows  of  winter 
under  the  silent  influence  of  spring-time  warmth. 


242  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

He  was  in  such  dire  extremity  that,  whether  it  ac- 
corded with  the  teachings  of  Mr.  Eve  or  not,  he 
determined  to  venture  everything  upon  Christ! 

'Come  unto  me!'  said  the  Matchless  Music. 

'I  must!'  his  soul  made  answer.  'I  must  and  I 
will!  Yes,  I  will,  I  will!  I  trust  my  soul — my  lost 
and  sinful  soul — in  His  hands!  I  come,  I  come! 
And  if  I  perish,  I  perish!'  The  words  are  copied 
from  his  own  account  of  that  memorable  experience. 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 

He  came;  and,  in  coming,  he  found  the  rest  that 
was  promised,  the  rest  he  had  so  diligently  sought. 
*I  should  have  found  it  sooner,'  he  says,  'if  I  had 
not  entertained  the  notion  of  my  having  no  warrant 
to  come  to  Christ  without  some  previous  qualifica- 
tion. I  mention  this,'  he  adds,  'because  it  may  be 
the  case  with  others  who  may  be  kept  in  darkness 
and  despondency  by  such  views  much  longer  than 
I  was.' 

V 

During  the  years  that  followed,  Andrew  Fuller 
had  his  full  share  of  trouble.  .Whilst  he  lay  ill  in 
one  room,  his  daughter,  a  little  girl  of  six,  died  in 
the  room  adjoining. 

'I  heard  a  whispering,'  he  says,  *and  then  all  were 
silent.  All  were  silent!  But  all  is  well.  I  feel 
reconciled  to  God.  I  called  my  family  around  my 
bed.     I  sat  up  and  prayed  with  them  as  well  as  I 


Andrew  Fuller's  Text  243 

could.     I  bowed  my  head  and  worshipped  a  taking 
as  well  as  a  giving  God !' 

Some  time  afterwards,  Mrs.  Fuller  lost  her 
reason.  In  her  frenzy  she  fancied  that  he  was  not 
her  husband,  but  an  impostor,  who  had  entered  the 
house  and  taken  all  that  belonged  to  her.  She  re- 
garded him  as  her  bitterest  enemy  and  made  every 
effort  to  escape.  She  had  to  be  watched  night  and 
day.  Just  before  her  death,  however,  a  sudden 
calm  stole  over  her.  'I  was  weeping,'  Mr.  Fuller 
says,  'and  the  sight  of  my  tears  seemed  to  awaken 
her  recollection.  Fixing  her  eyes  upon  me,  she 
exclaimed,  "Why,  are  you  indeed  my  husband?" 
"Indeed,  my  dear,  I  am!"  She  then  drew  near  and 
kissed  me  several  times.  My  heart  dissolved  with  a 
mixture  of  grief  and  joy.  Her  senses  were  restored, 
and  she  talked  as  rationally  as  ever.'  A  fortnight 
later  she  laid  a  little  child  in  the  father's  arms  and 
then  passed  quietly  away. 

Then  again,  her  eldest  boy  proved  wayward  and 
gave  him  serious  trouble.  He  ran  away  to  sea.  It 
was  reported  that,  as  a  result  of  a  misadventure, 
he  had  received  three  hundred  lashes,  and  had  died 
under  the  punishment.  *0h,'  cried  the  father,  when 
he  heard  of  it,  'this  is  heart  trouble!  My  boy,  my 
boy!  He  cried  and  I  heard  him  not!  O  Absalom! 
my  son !  my  son !  Would  God  I  had  died  for  thee, 
my  son,  my  son!' 

It  turned  out,  however,  that  the  rumour  was  false. 
Robert  was  still  alive,  and  the  letters  that  his  father 


244  ^  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

wrote  him  are  among  the  tenderest  and  most  per- 
suasive in  our  Hterature.  There  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  their  pleadings  had  the  effect  that  the 
father  most  desired.  *I  was  exceedingly  intimate 
with  Robert/  wrote  a  shipmate  long  afterwards. 
*We  freely  opened  our  minds  to  each  other.  He 
was  a  very  pleasing  youth  and  became  a  true  Chris- 
tian man.'  The  news  of  his  death,  however,  was  a 
terrible  blow  to  Mr.  Fuller.  On  the  Sunday  fol- 
lowing its  reception,  he  broke  down  completely  in 
the  pulpit,  and  the  whole  congregation  wept  with 
him. 

But,  through  all  the  clash  of  feeling  and  the 
tumult  of  emotion,  the  bells  were  ringing  under  the 
sea.    The  Magic  Music  never  ceased. 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  gwe  you  rest!' 

That  rest  was  never  broken.  When  he  lay  dying 
at  the  last,  he  called  Dr.  Ryland  to  receive  his  final 
testimony.  *I  have  no  other  hope  of  salvation,'  he 
said,  'than  through  the  atonement  of  my  Lord  and 
Saviour.  With  this  hope  T  can  go  into  eternity  with 
composure.' 

'I  will  give  you  rest!' 

'I  go  into  eternity  zvith  composure!' 

Rest!  Composure!  So  steadfastly  was  the 
promise  kept  to  the  very,  very  last! 

VI 

As  a  boy,  I  came  under  the  influence  of  a  fine 


Andrew  Fuller's  Text  245 

old  clergyman — Canon  Hoare,  the  rector  of  Holy 
Trinity,  Tunbridge  Wells — a  man  very  highly  es- 
teemed in  the  South  of  England.  I  can  see  him 
now,  tall,  stately  and  grey,  my  beau  ideal  of  all  that 
a  minister  should  be.  In  his  study  there  hung  a 
very  beautiful  and  telling  picture.  It  represented 
a  shipwreck  from  which  one  life  was  being  saved. 
In  confidential  moments,  Canon  Hoare  would  tell 
the  story  of  the  picture.  It  seems  that,  years  ago, 
a  very  wealthy  man  called  to  arrange  with  him 
about  his  burial-place.  The  Canon  walked  round 
the  churchyard  with  him,  and,  after  inspecting  sev- 
eral possible  positions,  the  gentleman  at  last  selected 
the  spot  in  which  he  wished  his  bones  to  rest.  This 
business  completed,  they  paused  for  a  second  or 
two,  listening  to  the  birds,  and  then  the  Canon 
turned  to  his  companion  and  said : 

*Well,  now;  you  have  chosen  a  resting-place  for 
your  body.  Have  you  yet  found  a  resting-place 
for  your  soul?' 

There  was  silence  for  a  moment,  and  then,  turn- 
ing full  upon  the  Canon,  the  gentleman  exclaimed : 

'You  are  the  first  man  who  ever  asked  me  that 
question !' 

It  set  him  thinking.  He  sought  and  found  the 
resting-place,  the  only  resting-place,  Andrew  Fuller's 
resting-place;  and  he  sent  the  Canon  the  picture  as 
a  token  of  his  gratitude.  He  felt  that  his  was  the 
life  that  had  been  saved  from  shipwreck. 

'The  Matchless  Music!' 


246  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

'A  Resting-place  for  the  Soul!' 

'Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heairy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest!' 

He  who  has  heard  that  music,  and  found  that 
resting-place,  will  smile  at  all  the  buffetings  of  time 
and  pass  into  eternity  with  composure. 


XXIII 
STEPHEN  GRELLET'S  TEXT 


A  RESTLESS  and  adventurous  Quaker  was  Stephen 
Grellet.  He  yearned  to  live  to  the  age  of  Methuselah, 
and,  had  his  wish  been  granted,  he  would  have  made 
good  use  of  every  moment  of  his  time.  The  marvel 
is,  however,  that  he  lived  to  be  eighty-two.  He  was 
nearly  hanged  to  a  lamp-post  by  infuriated  revolu- 
tionists in  Paris;  he  was  twice  faced  with  death  by 
drowning — once  in  a  swollen  mill-race  and  once  at 
a  flooded  ford ;  he  twice  fell  into  the  hands  of  pirates 
from  whose  cutlasses  he  had  good  reason  to  expect 
a  hasty  despatch;  and,  in  the  course  of  his  tireless 
travels  amidst  populations  that  were  being  ravaged 
by  plagues  and  pestilences,  he  was  laid  low  again 
and  again.  More  than  once  he  gave  specific  in- 
structions concerning  the  burial  of  his  body.  But 
each  time  he  rose  from  his  fevered  couch  and  con- 
tinued his  tireless  pilgrimage.  He  passed  from 
country  to  country  with  as  little  concern  as  some  men 
feel  in  passing  from  village  to  village.  He  learned 
language  after  language  in  order  that  he  might 
preach  the  Word  in  every  hole  and  corner  of  the 

247 


248  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

earth.  He  stood  before  Emperors  and  Kings,  speak- 
ing to  crowned  heads  with  the  naturalness  and  ease 
with  which  he  addressed  the  children  at  home.  He 
found  his  way  into  prisons  and  workhouses;  into 
slave  camps  and  thieves'  kitchens ;  he  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  preaching  to  all  kinds  and  conditions  of 
men  the  words  of  everlasting  life.  His  is  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  evangelistic  careers  on  record. 

II 

He  yearned  to  live  as  long  as  Methuselah;  but 
he  discovered  that  he  could  live  longer  still.  That 
discovery  is,  in  a  word,  the  explanation  of  his  life. 
Let  him  tell  his  own  story.  'One  evening,'  he  says, 
*I  was  walking  in  the  fields  alone,  my  mind  being 
under  no  kind  of  religious  concern,  nor  in  the  least 
excited  by  anything  I  had  heard  or  thought  of.' 
Suddenly,  explain  it  how  you  may,  the  solitudes  of 
that  vast  American  forest  declined  any  longer  to 
be  dumb.  They  became  vocal  with  wondrous  speech. 
The  wayward  winds  and  the  rustling  leaves  were  all 
whispering  and  caroling  and  shouting  and  echoing 
the  same  wonderful  word.  T  was  arrested,'  he  says, 
*by  what  seemed  to  be  an  awful  voice  proclaiming 
the  word,  "Eternity!  Eternity!  Eternity!"  It 
reached  my  very  soul — my  whole  man  shook — it 
brought  me,  like  Saul,  to  the  ground.  The  great 
depravity  and  sinfulness  of  my  heart  were  set  open 
before  me.  .  .  .    After  this,  I  spent  most  of  my  time 


Stephen  Grellet's  Text  249 

in  retirement.  I  began  to  read  the  Bible.  O,  what 
sweetness  did  I  then  feel!  It  was  indeed  a  memo- 
rable day.  I  was  like  one  introduced  into  a  new 
world;  the  creation,  and  all  things  around  me,  bore 
a  different  aspect — my  heart  glowed  with  love  to  all. 
The  awfulness  of  that  visitation  can  never  cease  to 
be  remembered  with  peculiar  interest  and  gratitude, 
as  long  as  I  have  the  use  of  my  mental  faculties.  I 
have  been  as  one  plucked  from  a  burning  house — 
rescued  from  the  brink  of  a  horrible  pit!  .  .  .  How 
can  I  set  forth  the  fullness  of  heavenly  joy  that  filled 
me?  I  saw  that  there  was  One  that  was  able  to 
save  me.  I  saw  Him  to  be  the  Lamb  of  God  that 
taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world.  I  felt  faith  in 
His  atoning  blood.  Floods  of  tears  of  joy  and 
gratitude  gave  vent  to  the  fullness  of  my  heart!* 
And  all  through  one  word — 'a.  word  that  reached 
my  very  soul,  shook  my  whole  man,  and  brought  me 
to  the  ground! — that  word  Eternity!' 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 

Ill 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 

The  very  word  is  the  stateliest  cathedral  of 
human  speech.  It  is  the  transcendent  triumph  of 
articulation.  It  stands  among  the  few  real  sub- 
limities of  our  vocabulary.  It  is  one  of  those  mag- 
nificences of  language  that  defy  all  definition,  one 


250  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

of  those  splendours  of  expression  that  leave  nothing 
to  be  said. 

Oh,  the  clanging  bells  of  Time! 

How  their  changes  rise  and  fall; 
But  in  undertone  sublime, 

Sounding  clearly  through  them  all 
Is  a  voice  that  must  be  heard, 

As  our  moments  onward  flee; 
And  it  speaketh  aye  one  word, — 

Eternity !     Eternity ! 

That  insistent  voice  is  the  voice  that  Stephen 
Grellet  heard  in  the  leafy  solitudes  that  memorable 
evening.  'Eternity!  Eternity!  Eternity!'  The 
word  falls  upon  the  ear  like  the  booming  of  the 
ocean  on  the  crags  along  the  coast.  It  rings  and 
echoes  and  reverberates  and  resounds  through  all  the 
intricate  avenues  and  the  tortuous  corridors  of  the 
soul.  The  whole  being  trembles  at  its  utterance  as 
the  abbey  shudders  to  the  organ's  diapason.  Every 
faculty  is  awed  into  stillness ;  the  soul  is  hushed  into 
worship.  The  word  has  all  the  music  of  the  spheres 
within  its  syllables;  and,  when  it  has  been  spoken, 
all  attempts  at  amplification  or  explanation  become 
pitiful  impertinences. 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 

IV 

Eternity! 
Eternity! 
The  classic  use  of  the  word  occurs  in  Mrs.  Beecher 


Stephen  Grellet's  Text  251 

Stowe's  historic  masterpiece.  Poor  Uncle  Tom, 
having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  wretched  and 
brutal  Legree,  had  been  thrashed  within  an  inch  of 
his  life.  He  lay  bleeding,  and  writhing  in  anguish, 
in  the  old  slave-shed.  But  his  soul  was  not  in  the 
shed.  For,  as  the  solemn  light  of  dawn — the  an- 
gelic glory  of  the  morning  star — looks  in  through 
the  rude  window,  Tom  thinks  of  the  Bright  and 
Morning  Star.  He  ponders  on'  the  Great  White 
Throne,  with  its  ever-radiant  rainbow;  the  white- 
robed  multitude,  with  voices  as  many  waters;  the 
crowns,  the  palms,  the  harps;  these  may  all  break 
upon  his  vision  before  that  sun  shall  set  again.  And, 
therefore,  without  shuddering  or  trembling,  he  hears 
the  voice  of  his  persecutor : 

'How  would  ye  like  to  be  tied  to  a  tree,  and  have 
a  slow  fire  lit  up  around  ye  ?'  asks  Legree.  'Wouldn't 
that  be  pleasant,  eh,  Tom  ?' 

'Mas'r,  says  Tom,  *I  know  ye  can  do  dreadful 
things,  but' — he  stretched  himself  upward  and 
clasped  his  hands — 'but  after  ye've  killed  the  body, 
there  ain't  no  more  ye  can  do.  And,  oh !  there's  all 
Eternity  to  come  after  that !' 

Eternity! 

'Eternity!^  exclaims  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe,  'the 
word  thrills  through  the  black  man's  soul  with  light 
and  power  as  he  utters  it ;  it  thrills  through  the  sin- 
ner's soul,  too,  like  the  bite  of  a  scorpion.' 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 


353  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 


Eternity! 

Eternity! 

It  is  one  of  the  overpowering  immensities  of  our 
faith,  and  we  preachers  must  make  the  most  of  it. 
The  people  are  sick  and  tired  of  trifles.  The  day 
of  catch-penny  titles  and  silly  subjects  is  as  dead  as 
the  dodo.  It  ought  never  to  have  dawned.  It  is  a 
page  in  church  history  over  which  every  true  minis- 
ter of  the  New  Testament  will  blush  whenever  he 
comes  upon  it.  The  man  who  announces  as  his  theme 
a  subject  that  is  beneath  the  dignity  of  the  eternal 
harmonies  can  never  have  heard  the  music  of  the 
choir  invisible.  He  can  never  have  seen  the  Lord 
high  and  lifted  up.  He  can  never  have  heard  the 
seraphs  that  cry  continually :  'Holy,  Holy,  Holy  is 
the  Lord  of  Hosts;  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  His 
glory!*  The  lips  that  have  been  touched  with  the 
glowing  coal  from  the  altar  can  never  again  be  lent 
to  ecclesiastical  frivolity.  It  is  wrong ;  it  is  wicked ; 
it  is  shameful.  And,  to  quote  a  famous  but  sinister 
phrase,  'it  is  not  only  a  crime,  it  is  a  blunder.'  For 
the  people  are  impatient  of  trivialities.  The  hearts 
of  men  are  hungry  for  the  most  stupendous  themes. 
They  like  great  preaching.  The  big  subjects  draw 
the  big  crowds.  Little  children  amidst  city  squalor 
love  to  put  the  sea-shells  to  their  ears  because  in  them 
they  catch  the  murmur  of  fathomless  seas  and  limit- 
less oceans;  and  children  of  a  larger  growth  turn 


Stephen  Grellet's  Text  253 

from  much  that  is  sordid  in  their  environment  to  the 
preacher  who  helps  them  to  hear  the  music  of  the 
infinite. 

Eternity! 

Eternity ! 

VI 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 

The  best  illustration  of  my  theme  occurs  in  the 
life  of  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers.  It  is  a  dramatic  page 
in  a  wonderful  spiritual  experience.  Let  me  briefly 
marshal  the  facts.  As  a  mere  boy,  having  matricu- 
lated at  twelve,  become  a  divinity  student  at  fifteen, 
and  been  licensed  to  preach  at  nineteen,  Chalmers 
becomes  a  minister  at  Kilmany.  He  devotes  himself 
to  mathematics.  On  Sundays  he  thunders  to  decent 
Presbyterians  against  murder  and  adultery;  and 
during  the  week  he  seeks  to  prepare  himself  to  suc- 
ceed Professor  Playfair  in  the  Mathematical  Chair 
of  Edinburgh  University.  He  writes  a  pamphlet,  in 
which  he  says :  'The  author  of  this  pamphlet  can 
assert  from  what  to  him  is  the  highest  of  all  au- 
thority— the  authority  of  his  own  experience — 
that,  after  the  satisfactory  discharge  of  his 
parish  duties,  a  minister  may  enjoy  five  days  in 
the  week  of  uninterrupted  leisure  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  any  science  in  which  his  taste  may 
dispose  him  to  engage.'  Then  follow  his  illness, 
his    marvellous    conversion,    and    his    new    minis- 


254  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

try.  Has  Scotland  ever  known  a  life  more 
rich  in  spiritual  influence  or  more  fruitful  of  evan- 
gelistic fervour?  And  in  the  course  of  that  historic 
ministry,  in  a  debate  before  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  Chalmers'  early  pamphlet 
is  quoted  in  support  of  the  low  views  it  advocates. 
Chalmers  is  stung  to  the  quick.  He  rises  and  makes 
one  of  his  very  greatest  speeches.  And,  in  closing, 
he  exclaims :  'Yes,  sir,  I  penned  it,  strangely  blinded 
that  I  was!  I  aspired  in  those  days  to  be  a  pro- 
fessor of  mathematics.  But  what,  sir,  is  the  object 
of  mathematical  science?  Magnitude,  and  the  pro- 
portion of  magnitude !  But  in  those  days,  sir,  I  had 
forgotten  two  magnitudes — I  thought  not  of  the 
littleness  of  Time,  and  I  recklessly  thought  not  of 
the  greatness  of  Eternity!' 

Eternity ! 

Eternity! 

vn 

Eternity! 

Eternity! 

I  recently  took  a  long,  long  railway  journey. 
Through  a  thousand  miles  of  civilisation,  a  thousand 
miles  of  desert,  and  a  thousand  miles  of  bush,  the 
train  bore  me  to  a  part  of  this  vast  continent  in 
which  I  found  myself  surrounded  by  trees  that  were 
entirely  new  to  me,  and  by  flowers  such  as  I  had 
never  seen  before.  I  freely  expressed  my  admira- 
tion, and,  when  the  time  came  to  commence  my 


Stephen  Grellet's  Text  255 

homeward  journey,  I  found  among  the  mementoes 
with  which  I  was  presented  a  beautiful  bunch  of 
everlastings.  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings!  It  seems 
to  me  I  have  this  morning  been  gathering  just  such 
a  bouquet.  Here  is  Stephen  Grellet  Hstening  to  the 
great  word  that  rings  through  the  silence  of  the 
forest,  'Eternity!  Eternity!  Eternity!'  Here  is 
Uncle  Tom  uttering  the  same  word  with  strange 
and  wonderful  effects:  'Eternity!'  Here  is  Dr. 
Chalmers  confessing  that  the  mistakes  of  his  life 
lay  in  his  forgetting  the  greatness  of  Eternity!  The 
list  could  be  indefinitely  continued;  the  valleys  are 
full  of  everlastings.  'That  night,'  says  Ebenezer 
Erskine,  in  recording  in  the  pages  of  his  diary  the 
greatest  spiritual  crisis  that  he  ever  knew,  'that 
night  I  got  my  head  out  of  Time  into  Eternity!' 
'The  vastness  of  the  word  Eternity  was  impressed 
upon  me,'  says  Andrew  Bonar  in  his  diary;  and, 
a  few  months  later,  he  says  again,  'I  strive  to  keep 
the  feeling  of  Eternity  always  before  me !'  'Gentle- 
men,' exclaims  old  Rabbi  Duncan  to  his  students  as 
he  dismisses  them  at  the  end  of  the  year's  work, 
'many  will  be  wishing  you  a  Happy  New  Year. 
Your  old  tutor  wishes  you  a  happy  Eternity!' 
Eternity ! 


Eternity 


VIII 


Eternity! 
Eternity! 


256  A  Bunch  of  Everlastings 

It  is  good,  as  Stephen  Grellet  discovered  on  that 
memorable  evening,  to  wander  at  times  into  the 
fields  and  the  forests.  To-day  I  have  been  out  into 
the  fields  that  are  boundless,  and,  as  the  fruits  of 
my  stroll,  I  have  brought  back — 

A  Bunch  of  Everlastings  ! 


THE   NE\^ 
REF 

This  book  is 
tak 

'  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
BRBNCE  DEPARTMBNT 

uader  bo  circumstances  to  be 
en  from  tbe  Building 

3UL  2J.   1920 
11.           I  n^n 

JUL?  3  \97V 
IIJL  2  fi  iQ9n  . 

1 

III     t     «;     «nor 

f«im  41»                             '                                                     ' 

mm 


jlii!!!; 

iiljii 

ijlilii 

'■US: 

li 


i 

ll 

i 

! 

■